a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o answer_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o do_v thus_o how_o will_v you_o say_v do_v this_o appear_v i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o viand_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a feast_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v when_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o be_v the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n if_o then_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v he_o agnize_v his_o father_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o oblation_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la apply_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o abolish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defective_a where_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v use_v i_o answer_v this_o concern_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v deprave_v this_o mystery_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n thereof_o so_o have_v they_o for_o many_o age_n disuse_v this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o real_a and_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o blasphemous_a oblation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o just_o but_o not_o reduce_v again_o that_o express_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o other_o howsoever_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o set_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o use_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v more_o solemn_o do_v than_o be_v usual_a namely_o not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n according_a as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o upright_a posture_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n commemorative_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n banquet_n with_o his_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o offer_v than_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v late_o write_v objectiuè_fw-fr only_a not_o subjectiué_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacred_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remember_v or_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n only_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v but_o a_o put_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o oblation_n therein_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v he_o for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o man._n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v the_o commemoration_n therein_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n therein_o be_v offer_v objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o commemoration_n there_o make_v as_o that_o learned_a bishop_n speak_v if_o the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v this_o oblation_n that_o be_v commemoration_n make_v but_o unto_o god_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacred_a supper_n not_o hypostatical_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v but_o commemorative_o only_a that_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o represent_v and_o inculcate_v his_o bless_a passion_n to_o his_o father_n we_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o set_v the_o monument_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la or_o commemorando_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n or_o by_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v 12._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o commemorate_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n mark_v here_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v that_o be_v we_o offer_v by_o commemorate_n but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n save_v that_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o dreadful_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n call_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n mark_n be_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o form_n run_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelum_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la we_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n as_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a both_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
write_n must_v proportionable_o decrease_v in_o same_o and_o reputation_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o our_o author_n his_o part_n or_o pain_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n speak_v so_o mean_o and_o diminish_o of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o innocent_o revenge_v their_o great_a envy_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n with_o his_o as_o great_a modesty_n and_o meekness_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o himself_o be_v touch_v but_o otherwise_o which_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o honour_n just_o impatient_a he_o will_v be_v when_o any_o especial_o worthy_a person_n be_v reproach_v and_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o this_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a example_n among_o many_o other_o after_o many_o invitation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o much_o honour_a and_o much_o oblige_a friend_n dr._n jackson_n precedent_n of_o corpusâ—christi_n college_n who_o piery_a and_o learning_n together_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o elaborate_a work_n publish_v partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o care_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o learned_a mr._n b._n oley_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o quondam_a pupil_n who_o attend_v he_o from_o cambridge_n very_o civil_o and_o noble_o by_o the_o forementioned_a doctor_n who_o courtesy_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o particular_n that_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o university_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o accompany_v mr._n mede_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o town_n it_o chance_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n that_o the_o theme_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v displease_v to_o this_o good_a man_n for_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v some_o be_v criticise_v upon_o and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o undue_o or_o at_o least_o not_o up_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n dr._n prideanx_n afterward_o the_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n mede_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o some_o then_o present_a have_v make_v the_o report_n break_v out_o into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n gentleman_n i_o beseech_v you_o desist_v the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o now_o speak_v deserve_v far_o better_a word_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o to_o be_v oversee_v but_o he_o have_v virtue_n and_o great_a accomplishment_n far_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o pious_a it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o one_o infirmity_n amid_o so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o let_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o crave_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v from_o this_o discourse_n and_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o more_o profitable_a argument_n a_o noble_a example_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n proceed_v we_o to_o that_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n 35._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o christianly_o careful_a to_o conceal_v or_o lessen_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o express_v his_o charity_n in_o relieve_v those_o want_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o sympathize_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o tender_a of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n as_o feel_v in_o himself_o their_o very_a grief_n and_o resent_v their_o calamity_n and_o hardship_n as_o his_o own_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o practice_n for_o as_o become_v he_o that_o be_v so_o christianly_o affect_v and_o be_v therefore_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o exact_o careful_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a season_n and_o object_n of_o beneficence_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n not_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n leave_v to_o man_n choice_n or_o discretion_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v under_o which_o notion_n too_o many_o consider_v it_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n for_o alm_n in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v righteousness_n and_o consequent_o carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o far_o he_o consider_v alm_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lords-rent_a and_o tribute_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o just_o require_v from_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o our_o great_a landlord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o tenant_n that_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o 35._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n move_v therefore_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v express_o command_v and_o earnesty_n inculcate_v in_o very_o many_o place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o enforce_v from_o that_o equity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n imaginable_a which_o shine_v out_o in_o that_o 2._o royal_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o also_o from_o some_o peculiar_a motive_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v whereby_o a_o christian_n obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o heighten_v he_o persevere_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o do_v good_a even_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n or_o 6._o ability_n wise_o contrive_v to_o proportion_n and_o suit_v his_o charitable_a relief_n answerable_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v off_o from_o such_o act_n of_o merciful_a beneficence_n by_o the_o unworthy_a return_n he_o sometime_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o disoblige_a person_n one_o instance_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v there_o be_v one_o in_o cambridge_n to_o who_o mr._n mede_n have_v show_v favour_n in_o lend_v he_o money_n at_o a_o time_n of_o need_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o engagement_n instead_o of_o make_v due_a payment_n repay_v mr._n mede_n only_o with_o undue_a word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a account_n he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o he_o claim_v no_o right_n answer_v he_o no_o no_o right_a it_o be_v tell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n for_o that_o they_o only_o have_v right_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n ungracious_a and_o unthankful_a sectary_n his_o name_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o let_v he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la as_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v only_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o as_o job_n do_v express_v man_n of_o a_o vile_a character_n the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intelligence_n receive_v from_o london_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o more_o strict_a examination_n there_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n concern_v that_o strange_a position_n dominium_fw-la temporale_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la at_o which_o one_o then_o in_o company_n be_v astonish_v as_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o mr._n mede_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o unworthiness_n which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n slothful_a not_o tire_v out_o in_o well-doing_n but_o as_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n the_o high_a pattern_n of_o charity_n who_o be_v 35._o kind_a even_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o continue_v patient_o in_o do_v good_a choose_v rather_o 12._o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a other_o charity_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o low_a and_o easy_a and_o common_a such_o as_o
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
hallow_v of_o god_n name_n yet_o behind_o which_o must_v be_v join_v therewith_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v are_z separate_z and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v his_o namely_o by_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o long_o we_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v thing_n sacred_a therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o twofold_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n the_o one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n his._n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o thing_n with_o preeminence_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v for_o in_o such_o separation_n we_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n in_o general_a to_o consist_v now_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v separate_v and_o holy_a so_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a name_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promisenous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a end_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n we_o afford_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n of_o infinite_a less_o eminency_n than_o god_n be_v to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v sometime_o the_o whole_a kind_n sometime_o the_o individual_a only_o as_o we_o know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o wear_v purple_a to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o ink_n call_v encaustum_fw-la of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o diligent_a may_v find_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n mule_n so_o appropriate_a to_o his_o use_n as_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33_o 44._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o horse_n that_o king_n ahasucrus_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a apparel_n which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n may_v wear_v and_o of_o individual_a utensil_n thus_o appropriate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n our_o own_o time_n want_v not_o example_n whence_o natural_a instinct_n may_v seem_v to_o prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o appropriation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o not_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n ordain_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o common_a but_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacred_a one_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n agreeable_o whereunto_o those_o who_o sing_v the_o fore-alledged_n song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a or_o common_a but_o sacred_a harp_n the_o harp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o sing_v this_o their_o anthem_n stand_v upon_o the_o great_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o be_v therein_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o carry_v through_o his_o father_n house_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o profanation_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o to_o be_v mark_v within_o those_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n account_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o pray_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n right_o render_v intimate_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_z nation_n consider_v isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o this_o court_n therefore_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o than_o as_o of_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o gentile_n oratory_n be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o according_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a use_n last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o appropriation_n or_o consecration_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v there_o any_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o deny_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o far_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o of_o utensil_n good_n time_n or_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o all_o distinction_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o external_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o consecration_n except_v only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flat_a superstition_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o can_v choose_v methinks_v but_o seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v as_o this_o assertion_n do_v that_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o agnize_a god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o he_o than_o which_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o way_n of_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o precept_n give_v concern_v it_o nor_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o now_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o for_o divers_a other_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o yet_o if_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v the_o particular_a need_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o evangelical_n sermon_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o think_v not_o say_v he_o 17._o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyti_fw-la portae_n or_o proselyti_fw-la inquilini_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n with_o they_o though_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v find_v call_v by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n so_o often_o mention_v though_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o these_o be_v those_o mean_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 17._o 4._o allege_v at_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o worship_a â—reeks_n believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n which_o the_o vulgar_a right_o translate_v de_fw-la colentibus_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o worship_a gentile_n take_v the_o name_n of_o greek_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v put_v for_o gentile_n in_o general_n and_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v express_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o there_o present_a also_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n their_o come_n into_o the_o synagogue_n their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o capableness_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o argue_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o for_o who_o can_v have_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n as_o this_o but_o those_o who_o already_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o place_n therefore_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o discourse_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o worshipper_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 16._o 14._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n proseuchae_n or_o oratory_n at_o philippi_n a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte-worshipper_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o her_o household_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 18._o 4._o when_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v at_o corinth_n to_o have_v reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o these_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n else_o so_o regular_o every_o sabbath-day_n true_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o want_v but_o it_o present_o follow_v when_o the_o jew_n oppose_v paul_n there_o testify_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o say_v the_o text_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentile-worshipper_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o above_o all_o that_o narration_n act_v 13._o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o attention_n there_o vers_fw-la 43._o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o worship_a proselyte_n and_o v_o 42._o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beseech_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o many_o of_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o same_o of_o such_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unwonted_o assemble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v the_o multitude_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 45._o that_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46_o 47._o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v already_o in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v uncapable_a only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v already_o candidati_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o word_n require_v not_o indefinite_a so_o much_o but_o that_o none_o but_o such_o and_o it_o follow_v v_o 50._o that_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v woman_n such_o as_o be_v of_o fashion_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n by_o who_o mean_a they_o stir_v up_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o which_o no_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o need_v it_o any_o spinous_a criticism_n for_o its_o explication_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o acie_n &_o collocatione_n militum_fw-la de_fw-fr ascriptione_n in_o ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la classem_fw-la as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o army_n the_o dispose_n or_o marshal_v of_o soldier_n the_o be_v list_v or_o enroll_v into_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o company_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o passive_a be_v most_o frequent_a be_v well_o enough_o know_v saint_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n and_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sua_fw-la dederant_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la ellipsin_n participii_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr agmine_fw-la &_o class_n fuerant_fw-la sperantium_fw-la vel_fw-la contendentium_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la otherwise_o qui_fw-la in_o procinctu_fw-la stabant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la or_o most_o fit_o sensu_fw-la modò_fw-la militari_fw-la non_fw-la destinationis_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v in_o brief_a this_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o or_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hope_n or_o earnest_o labour_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a posture_n and_o dispose_v to_o or_o for_o eternal_a life_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tota_fw-la judicent_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o à _fw-la study_v partium_fw-la alieni_fw-la beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o these_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o twice_o characterise_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o first_o of_o cornelius_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o gentile-worshipper_n the_o text_n say_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o gaesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n again_o in_o that_o 13._o of_o the_o act_n whereon_o we_o have_v dwell_v so_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o quotation_n for_o it_o follow_v present_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n what_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n contain_v every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v for_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n will_v think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o man_n excellency_n who_o god_n have_v make_v next_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o so_o after_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o follow_v immediate_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n over_o these_o to_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o for_o or_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a some_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o citation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o also_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o allusion_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o express_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v have_v place_n in_o some_o other_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v for_o illustration_n or_o exornation_n only_o yet_o when_o the_o testimony_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v admit_v for_o how_o can_v that_o testimony_n be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n where_o not_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v bring_v but_o his_o word_n only_o make_v use_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o demonstrate_v thence_o well_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n the_o key_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n accommodation_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o haste_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o christ_n victory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o acclamation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n to_o be_v defer_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o application_n thereof_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o apostle_n good_a warrant_n to_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o ground_v a_o demonstration_n thereon_o i_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v my_o discourse_n into_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o second_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v they_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n the_o whole_a drift_n therefore_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v invest_v man_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o not_o much_o lower_v than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n even_o that_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n man_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o my_o text_n express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o name_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n then_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o both_o in_o a_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o have_v ordain_v he_o both_o the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o at_o his_o creation_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n quid_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o lord_n therefore_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corollary_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n come_v in_o before_o his_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o description_n of_o this_o exemplification_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v full_o end_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o admiration_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v invest_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n over_o these_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o in_o direct_a order_n it_o shall_v have_v stand_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n over_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o in_o the_o upshot_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o man_n dignity_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o former_a to_o make_v it_o clear_v also_o that_o god_n ordain_v man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o to_o be_v the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o mankind_n who_o spring_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o poor_a a_o begin_n as_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la of_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v this_o strength_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v marvellous_a enough_o that_o god_n shall_v advance_v so_o weak_a
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
matrix_fw-la so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n from_o above_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o god-ward_o the_o analogy_n you_o see_v be_v apt_a and_o proper_a if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o custom_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v question_n for_o the_o use_n at_o present_a any_o man_n i_o think_v know_v how_o to_o inform_v himself_o for_o that_o of_o elder_a time_n i_o can_v produce_v two_o pregnant_a and_o notable_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o god_n describe_v the_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o first_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o expose_o infant_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o none_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v here_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o israel_n till_o god_n himself_o take_v pity_n on_o she_o cut_v off_o the_o navel-string_n wash_v salt_a swaddle_a upon_o this_o place_n s._n hierome_n take_v notice_n but_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o speak_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allude_v too_o the_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o wash_a infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n the_o other_o testimony_n and_o that_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o application_n we_o make_v i_o find_v in_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o manner_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o one_o that_o be_v live_v be_v report_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o funeral_n obsequy_n perform_v for_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o return_v alive_a he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n abominate_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o unlucky_a person_n no_o man_n will_v come_v in_o his_o company_n and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o calamity_n they_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o go_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o aristinus_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o disaster_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o expiate_v himself_o therefrom_o send_v to_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n to_o apollo_n beseech_v he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v and_o discharge_v thereof_o pythia_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o woman_n do_v when_o one_o in_o childbed_n lie_v that_o do_v again_o so_o may_v thou_o sacrifice_v aristinus_n right_o apprehend_v what_o the_o oracle_n mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o woman_n as_o one_o new_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o with_o water_n from_o which_o example_n it_o grow_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n when_o the_o like_a misfortune_n befall_v any_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o expiate_v they_o they_o call_v they_o hysteropotmi_n or_o postliminio_fw-la nati_fw-la how_o well_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n where_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n through_o sin_n be_v like_o hysteropotmi_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o passage_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o the_o text_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n express_v it_o namely_o that_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a infancy_n forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v among_o they_o be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o initiate_v such_o as_o they_o make_v proselyte_n to_o wit_n as_o become_v infant_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v affirm_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v those_o other_o rite_n ancient_o add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a end_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o signify_v spiritual_a infancy_n i_o will_v name_v they_o and_o so_o conclude_v as_o that_o of_o give_v the_o new-baptized_n milk_n and_o honey_n ad_fw-la infantandum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v ad_fw-la infantiae_fw-la significationem_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n because_o the_o like_a be_v use_v to_o infant_n newborn_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o 15._o of_o isaiah_n of_o immanuel_n infancy_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a second_o that_o of_o salt_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v with_o salt_n three_o that_o of_o put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n to_o resemble_v swaddle_a all_o these_o be_v ancient_o especial_o the_o first_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n out_o of_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n at_o their_o natural_a birth_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principal_a rite_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o only_a one_o ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o this_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v those_o imitation_n discourse_n xviii_o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n whereupon_o these_o word_n depend_v be_v this_o joshua_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o shechem_n or_o sichem_n there_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o do_v 2d_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v joshua_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o their_o stipulation_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n a_o great_a stone_n or_o pillar_n under_o a_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o oak_n or_o rather_o collective_o quercetum_fw-la or_o oaken-hold_a of_o sichem_n be_v twice_o mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abram_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o erect_v his_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o haran_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 12._o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o abram_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o sichem_n unto_o the_o oak_n or_o oak-grove_n of_o morch_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n than_o that_o where_o their_o god_n first_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n again_o it_o be_v this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o judgesâ—_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o sichemite_v make_v abimelech_n the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n king_n as_o we_o read_v judg._n 9_o 6._o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n by_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o sichem_n the_o word_n be_v
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o whole_a glorification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a common_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confiteor_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o 136._o 1._o confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audisti_fw-la verba_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o psal._n 137._o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o invocate_v nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n psal._n 105._o 1._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o 148._o psal._n 13._o confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o language_n matth._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n where_o we_o have_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n read_v â—loriam_fw-la tibi_fw-la tribuo_fw-la i_o give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o better_a so_o luke_n 2._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o she_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n whether_o by_o praise_n at_o large_a or_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o special_a be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o peerless_a majesty_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o peerless_a prerogative_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o together_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o gratulation_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n thereof_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la o_o happy_a news_n there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n two_o way_n express_v for_o it_o be_v a_o apposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o according_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v here_o pax_o in_o terris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o goodwill_n as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o all_o our_o copy_n constant_o read_v and_o i_o believe_v ever_o do_v yet_o beza_n seem_v here_o to_o favour_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a expound_v homines_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o goodwill_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v well_o to_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o this_o peace_n by_o christ_n belong_v and_o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o sense_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a ancient_o read_v so_o quote_v to_o this_o end_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o he_o trust_v too_o much_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o both_o in_o those_o place_n beza_n point_v to_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o reads_z constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o copy_n do_v and_o so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n do_v too_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n if_o we_o have_v they_o to_o look_v into_o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n so_o ordinary_o sing_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a aim_v at_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o greek_a imply_v namely_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v no_o earthly_a peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n refer_v the_o genitive_a case_n voluntatis_fw-la not_o to_o hominibus_fw-la but_o to_o pax._fw-la pax_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la what_o pax_n pax_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v so_o be_v because_o origen_n or_o his_o translator_n in_o the_o place_n beza_n quote_v for_o this_o read_n express_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v save_v that_o the_o greek_a express_v this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n more_o natural_o the_o latin_a by_o way_n of_o rection_n somewhat_o harsh_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o translator_n think_v less_o ambiguous_o well_o then_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n goodwill_n or_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n to_o man_n be_v the_o peace_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n gratulate_v namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v till_o now_o at_o enmity_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o as_o by_o this_o nativity_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o conjunction_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n become_v one_o fellowship_n one_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o service_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o hold_v the_o same_o at_o open_a war_n and_o enmity_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o angelical_a host_n here_o gratulate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o expound_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n peace_n be_v often_o take_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v
they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o discourse_n xxv_o s._n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o narration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o 3._o by_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v also_o some_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o shall_v more_o convenient_o distinguish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o part_n or_o circumstance_n already_o name_v in_o order_n and_o first_o with_o the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n our_o saviour_n begin_v not_o his_o solemn_a preach_v till_o his_o messenger_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n this_o circumstance_n be_v elsewhere_o precise_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n therein_o for_o 12._o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o place_n the_o word_n say_v he_o v._o 36_o 37._o which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v loe_o here_o the_o place_n galilee_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v as_o in_o my_o text._n all_o which_o argue_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o namely_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o usher_v his_o preach_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n appear_v in_o glory_n both_o together_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n 10._o why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 76._o namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 17._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v till_o six_o month_n after_o john_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o prophecy_n till_o john_n have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v matth._n 17._o 12._o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o consideration_n i_o will_v make_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o if_o that_o messiah_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v this_o circumstance_n so_o needful_a to_o prove_v the_o verity_n thereof_o as_o so_o curious_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o nativity_n 15_o preach_v and_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o and_o second_o whether_o the_o same_o prophecy_n imply_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o of_o his_o first_o as_o well_o a_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n a_o elias_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o second_o come_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o his_o first_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v this_o elias_n promise_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o john_n baptist_n we_o know_v the_o elias_n of_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v to_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o father_n unless_o s._n hierom_n somewhat_o stagger_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o whole_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v i_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o father_n err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v also_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o person_n quality_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a our_o saviour_n reject_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o apostle_n object_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o falsehood_n but_o correct_v it_o only_o for_o they_o look_v for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o our_o saviour_n admit_v it_o only_o of_o elias_n in_o spirit_n not_o of_o elias_n in_o person_n so_o yield_v it_o true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o err_v in_o circumstance_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o dirty_a may_v perchance_o sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n because_o it_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v unaware_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 3._o esaias_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o allege_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o john_n himself_o seem_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o out_o of_o malachi_n express_o quote_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 14._o though_o elsewhere_o allude_v unto_o seem_v by_o malachi_n himself_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n wherein_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o leave_v neither_o
god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11._o 28._o see_v john_n 5._o 40._o and_o chap._n 6._o 37_o 44_o 45._o so_o for_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o we_o find_v these_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o embrace_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a discourse_n xxvii_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n glorious_a and_o victorious_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o kingly_a attribute_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v offer_v he_o free-will-offering_n that_o be_v 3._o bring_v he_o present_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o investment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o homage_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o do_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o son_n of_o denial_n which_o despise_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o 27._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o of_o messiah_n people_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o power_n or_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o investment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n or_o shall_v bring_v thou_o free-will-offering_n it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o right_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o service-book_n 4._o thy_o people_n shall_v offer_v or_o bring_v the_o free-will-offering_n this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n assoon_o as_o this_o his_o investment_n be_v publish_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n dedicate_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o service_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n namely_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o be_v the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n according_a to_o this_o example_n one_o ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n consecrate_v also_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o sell_v the_o same_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v so_o do_v covetousness_n tickle_v they_o they_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n then_o say_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v why_o have_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o so_o dare_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n &_o c_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v contain_v two_o thing_n ananias_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n therefore_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n his_o punishment_n in_o the_o five_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n concern_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n namely_o the_o purloin_v of_o what_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o by_o actual_a performance_n but_o by_o vow_n and_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._fw-la 7._o 16._o out_o of_o maimonid_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o vow_n and_o voluntary_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n pronounce_v aught_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v indebt_v and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n so_o determine_v it_o s._n augustine_n that_o ananias_n be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n ap._n quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o pollicitatione_n fesellisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deceive_v god_n have_v be_v false_a to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n 〈…〉_z ananiam_fw-la detraxisse_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la voverat_fw-la deo_fw-la ananias_n purloin_v and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
against_o superstitious_a and_o affect_a poverty_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v stay_v long_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o agur_n prayer_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o we_o willing_o guilty_a on_o this_o side_n 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o other_o side_n whence_o my_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v nor_o seek_v after_o abundance_n and_o excess_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o aim_n and_o desire_v stint_v at_o such_o a_o competency_n only_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v sin_n for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o covet_v or_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o saviour_n allow_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o competency_n give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o a_o sufficient_a bread_n we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o every_o day_n agur_n in_o my_o text_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o jacob_n in_o his_o vow_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n food_n he_o desire_v but_o food_n to_o eat_v clothe_v he_o desire_v but_o clothe_v to_o put_v on_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wear_v this_o jacob_n desire_n but_o no_o more_o and_o under_o these_o two_o word_n food_n and_o raiment_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 22._o where_o jacob_n promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o this_o his_o suit_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o ten_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v for_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v riches_n and_o abundance_n if_o god_n give_v they_o but_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n if_o man_n abuse_v they_o not_o yea_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 12._o make_v rich_a and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o become_v rich_a that_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o but_o no_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o covetous_o hunt_v and_o gape_v after_o they_o abraham_n be_v rich_a jacob_n be_v rich_a solomon_n and_o david_n be_v rich_a i_o mean_v they_o have_v abundance_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v they_o but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o any_o ooth_a holy_a man_n in_o god_n book_n do_v we_o find_v to_o have_v long_v for_o crave_v or_o labour_v after_o more_o than_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o they_o which_o of_o they_o make_v their_o desire_n carver_n of_o such_o abundance_n no_o desire_v of_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n â—ures_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n jacob_n indeed_o become_v rich_a but_o desire_v as_o you_o hear_v but_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o solomon_n a_o king_n for_o who_o estate_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o behoveful_a yet_o when_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 9_o give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o he_o ask_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o honour_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v he_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o abundance_n 13._o as_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o riches_n come_v thus_o they_o come_v then_o indeed_o as_o blessing_n for_o god_n give_v they_o as_o well-pleased_n and_o according_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o man_n who_o heart_n can_v never_o say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o but_o sufficient_a and_o convenient_a for_o i_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o crave_v no_o further_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v restle_n and_o mad_a after_o abundance_n and_o excess_n of_o wealth_n who_o desire_n be_v without_o all_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o riches_n experience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o such_o as_o these_o riches_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v a_o blessing_n when_o they_o get_v they_o but_o a_o curse_n he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 28._o â—0_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o rest_v with_o a_o competency_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v great_a loss_n be_v undo_v but_o here_o he_o that_o get_v much_o be_v undo_v will_v thou_o then_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n then_o desire_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o may_v lawful_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n viz._n to_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n but_o indeed_o plain_a folly_n let_v neither_o thy_o desire_n nor_o thy_o aim_n out-bound_a this_o of_o agur_n to_o have_v food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v more_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o without_o thy_o seek_n but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o good_a for_o thou_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v enough_o already_o if_o thou_o have_v convenient_a howsoever_o god_n hate_v a_o large_a and_o restless_a desire_n therefore_o be_v not_o covetous_a be_v not_o greedy_a of_o much_o lest_o if_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n my_o three_o observation_n be_v 3_o that_o a_o competency_n or_o the_o middle_a estate_n between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n be_v in_o choice_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n we_o see_v agur_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o choice_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n choice_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o the_o scripture_n record_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o even_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o aulâ_fw-la heathen_a be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a from_o such_o danger_n as_o both_o extreme_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o agur_n mention_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o petition_n to_o be_v peril_n of_o irreligion_n towards_o god_n and_o injustice_n towards_o man_n great_a evil_n both_o of_o they_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o here_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v look_v so_o far_o decurrenâ—â—â—â_fw-la for_o not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o even_o in_o outward_a respect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o middle_a estate_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a condition_n the_o low_a shrub_n beast_n will_v browse_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a tree_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o tempest_n when_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a size_n be_v free_a from_o both_o so_o a_o poor_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wrong_v and_o injure_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a be_v envy_v and_o
the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o tribute_n whereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v away_o with_o word_n or_o mere_a verbal_a thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thy_o landlord_n he_o require_v a_o lord_n rend_v those_o who_o use_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o will_v soon_o forget_v who_o be_v their_o landlord_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o abundance_n nay_o he_o that_o think_v this_o tribute_n of_o his_o good_n be_v not_o due_a do_v already_o disclaim_v his_o landlord_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o david_n make_v that_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a offering_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 14._o he_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o agur_n prayer_n why_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n let_v we_o next_o examine_v the_o second_o which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n also_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a poverty_n we_o see_v and_o want_v of_o thing_n needful_a have_v her_o danger_n and_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o abundance_n first_o steal_v lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v where_o by_o steal_v we_o must_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n not_o only_o steal_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o we_o call_v robbery_n but_o steal_v by_o fraud_n consenage_n or_o detention_n of_o another_o due_n though_o not_o so_o much_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o forcible_a rob_n you_o may_v find_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o steal_v reckon_v up_o together_o levit._n 6._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o atonement_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o guilt_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o estimation_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o they_o leu._n 6._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_v or_o in_o thing_n take_v by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v therein_o ver._n 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v violent_o away_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v ver._n 5._o or_o all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o then_o follow_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n here_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o far_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o extremity_n of_o want_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o as_o not_o only_a agur_n fear_n but_o daily_a experience_n may_v tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n the_o second_o danger_n that_o agur_n name_v be_v of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n as_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o steal_v as_o steal_v do_v upon_o poverty_n the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n upon_o commit_v of_o theft_n be_v great_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o law_n among_o they_o to_o tender_v a_o oath_n to_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n to_o clear_v and_o purge_v themselves_o for_o because_o theft_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o restitution_n and_o recompense_n this_o course_n with_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a when_o no_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guilty_a party_n where_o the_o punishment_n for_o theft_n be_v but_o restitution_n will_v rather_o confess_v his_o offence_n than_o incur_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n but_o with_o we_o who_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o oath_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v most_o true_a though_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n 4._o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n i_o even_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o leviticus_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o theft_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o soul_n have_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o etc._n and_o exod._n 22._o 8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o case_n of_o theft_n there_o mention_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o theft_n and_o perjury_n be_v join_v together_o leu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n the_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v here_o mention_v the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o case_n of_o theft_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n theft_n and_o swear_v be_v couple_v together_o zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o both_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o special_a reason_n agur_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o add_v to_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o steal_v this_o second_o danger_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o this_o danger_n for_o through_o the_o occasion_n be_v less_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o thief_n will_v also_o forswear_v themselves_o though_o no_o law_n or_o judge_n constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o for_o lie_v the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o we_o find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o agur_n reason_n will_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v agur_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o 1._o which_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v no_o not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n for_o though_o agur_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v food_n convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o steal_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a no_o necessity_n can_v make_v lawful_a or_o dispensable_a indeed_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n by_o
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
of_o zophar_n job_n 20._o 4._o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o find_v true_a ever_o since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o unrighteousness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n whereof_o we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a be_v thus_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v after_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o outward_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v his_o share_n hence_o our_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n hence_o our_o pain_n our_o want_n and_o all_o our_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o travel_v under_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o law_n all_o of_o we_o as_o well_o feel_v a_o present_a punishment_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o fear_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o as_o the_o universal_a misery_n we_o all_o feel_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o a_o universal_a sin_n so_o the_o clod_n of_o daily_a sin_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o this_o great_a mountain_n of_o transgression_n do_v usual_o bring_v we_o under_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n above_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v most_o part_n take_v up_o in_o example_n of_o this_o one_o maxim_n whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v take_v too_o slight_a a_o view_n and_o too_o short_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o world_n affair_n perhaps_o he_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o tyrant_n of_o a_o oppressor_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o live_v long_o in_o jollity_n and_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o tranquillity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o more_o trouble_n go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n 13._o how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o god_n requite_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o any_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n or_o worldly_a disaster_n since_o these_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o those_o who_o god_n favour_v as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o favour_v not_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v one_o and_o his_o way_n in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a another_o he_o deal_v not_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o both_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o person_n which_o sin_v shall_v alone_o suffer_v and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o but_o as_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n sometime_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n sometime_o upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o sometime_o upon_o other_o which_o in_o such_o like_a respect_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o see_v best_o in_o his_o wisdom_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n confine_v not_o thy_o eye_n unto_o his_o person_n only_o but_o look_v far_o about_o he_o survey_v his_o whole_a family_n if_o nothing_o appear_v while_o he_o be_v live_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n consider_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o question_n be_v long_o debate_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o very_a issue_n job_n himself_o determine_v and_o assoil_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v i_o not_o conceal_v behold_v all_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v it_o why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a and_o differ_a end_n of_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v for_o divers_a end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o avenge_a sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chief_o exemplary_a that_o be_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o god_n regard_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o like_a may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v other_o man_n now_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o it_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v every_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o the_o punishment_n here_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o as_o other_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v the_o like_a now_o this_o end_n may_v be_v as_o well_o attain_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n posterity_n subject_n servant_n as_o of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o by_o both_o alike_o may_v other_o see_v that_o god_n observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v plague_n in_o readiness_n for_o those_o which_o commit_v they_o and_o by_o both_o alike_o will_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v most_o man_n do_v most_o vehement_o wish_v the_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o other_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o they_o king_n the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n father_n the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n husband_n the_o good_a of_o their_o wife_n and_o therefore_o will_v refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o other_o may_v bring_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o curse_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v this_o exemplary_a end_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o god_fw-we forgive_a the_o sin_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o remit_v not_o temporal_a plague_n and_o chastisement_n lest_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o scandalous_a those_o who_o see_v the_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v stumble_v and_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o who_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o man_n 13_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v david_n punish_v who_o though_o upon_o his_o humble_a repentance_n nathan_n have_v tell_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o he_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 14._o in_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n because_o say_v he_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a plague_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o end_n this_o then_o be_v so_o plain_a what_o end_v god_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o outward_a and_o visible_a judgement_n we_o ought_v hence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o any_o open_a and_o know_v sinner_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aâ—ms_v at_o to_o
their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a what_o offer_v what_o sacrifice_n then_o must_v we_o bring_v when_o we_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o david_n who_o well_o know_v tell_v we_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 29_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o must_v they_o come_v furnish_v who_o christ_n invit_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o say_v he_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o metaphor_n in_o my_o text_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n unto_o a_o burden_n wherewith_o every_o sinner_n be_v load_v yea_o overcharge_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a so_o psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v because_o of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n s._n paul_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n loathsomeness_n this_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o twofold_a weight_n which_o oppress_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o punishment_n the_o other_o of_o loathsomeness_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o term_v god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n jehu_n call_v his_o execution_n upon_o jehoram_n the_o burden_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o father_n ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 6._o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o the_o other_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o weigh_v heavy_a ah_o sinful_a nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 1._o 4._o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrefying_a sore_n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n burden_n psal._n 38._o 5._o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v or_o wried_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o be_v sin_n indeed_o so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v we_o make_v it_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n nullum_fw-la onus_fw-la say_v ambrose_n ep._n 18._o gravius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sarcina_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la no_o burden_n be_v more_o heavy_a no_o load_n more_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o weight_n and_o load_n of_o sin_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o be_v heavy_a how_o heavy_a be_v that_o which_o press_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o depth_n of_o woe_n who_o bottom_n can_v never_o be_v fathom_v be_v sin_n so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o our_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o say_v chrysosiome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o physician_n all_o agree_v that_o those_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a who_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sickness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o sickness_n be_v not_o deadly_a happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o can_v add_v the_o other_o word_n to_o this_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lade_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n these_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n call_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o whether_o ourselves_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o burden_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o he_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o must_v feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o load_n of_o loathsomeness_n the_o first_o and_o soon_a felt_n be_v that_o of_o punishment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a weight_n so_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v while_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o but_o gross_a and_o dull_a but_o to_o feel_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o attain_v to_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o well_o rub_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n the_o entry_n therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o penitence_n be_v those_o terror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o when_o the_o pierce_a sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n upbraid_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n this_o night_n this_o hour_n i_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o to_o yell_v and_o howl_v with_o devil_n in_o pain_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n to_o think_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o how_o little_a we_o think_v thereof_o nay_o how_o secure_o we_o increase_v our_o score_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o how_o often_o god_n may_v have_v take_v i_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o where_o have_v i_o be_v then_o yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o o_o how_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o this_o moment_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o many_o year_n these_o be_v those_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o must_v go_v through_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 38._o 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n v_o 2._o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o v_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beginning_n for_o yet_o we_o labour_v not_o enough_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a enough_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n we_o must_v go_v further_o else_o this_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o affect_v with_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o desperate_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o judas_n who_o hang_v himself_o to_o cain_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v to_o god_n himself_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o we_o be_v further_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o foulness_n loathsomeness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n if_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o ourselves_o affect_v with_o this_o weight_n the_o former_a groan_a will_v be_v account_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v
be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o offer_v our_o neck_n thereto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o yoke_n easy_a which_o before_o be_v so_o unsupportable_a shall_v we_o now_o think_v much_o to_o put_v it_o on_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o conform_v unto_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o conformity_n and_o sample_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o act_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n where_o the_o imitation_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o those_o supereminent_a one_o which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o because_o otherwise_o unimitable_a we_o must_v express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o mystical_a resemblance_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o expiatory_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v_o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o eph._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n v_o 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o imitate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o you_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n learn_v of_o i_o some_o physiognomer_n conceit_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n wart_n or_o like_o mark_n about_o the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o there_o be_v another_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o some_o suitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o discover_v some_o hide_a mark_n in_o the_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o character_n in_o the_o head_n christ_n must_v have_v something_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o yoke_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wear_v that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o under_o these_o two_o word_n our_o saviour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v two_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n aâ—_n make_v it_o tactable_a and_o pliable_a to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v the_o yoke_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o whole_o qualify_v to_o obedience_n i_o be_o fit_v for_o this_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o to_o put_v it_o on_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o though_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v of_o very_o near_a affinity_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o have_v lowliness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prerogative_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o godward_o and_o meekness_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i_o will_v therefore_o construe_v they_o here_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n between_o they_o lowliness_n as_o a_o mother_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o meekness_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n wear_v for_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lowliness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o lowliness_n though_o it_o be_v last_o place_v in_o the_o word_n lowliness_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v stand_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la religious_a service_n or_o devotion_n towards_o god_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o first_o and_o mother-disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o eminency_n be_v worship_v with_o humility_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v as_o we_o sometime_o and_o right_o speak_v by_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o low_a demission_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o great_a stoop_v the_o soul_n can_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fit_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o visible_a sun_n make_v a_o man_n blind_a when_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o true_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n must_v needs_o darken_v all_o overween_a conceit_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o power_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a we_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n the_o less_o goodness_n must_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o wisdom_n the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n the_o high_a we_o will_v raise_v the_o one_o scale_n the_o low_a we_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o so_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o low_a we_o must_v depress_v ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v that_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promâ—â—e_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâ—ia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n â—t_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâ—se_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v you_o a_o blessing_n this_o day_n this_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o sacred_a order_n so_o bountiful_o do_v god_n reward_v they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n when_o moses_n call_v they_o that_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n for_o ever_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o prefer_v unto_o this_o holy_a function_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o this_o get_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high-priesthood_n this_o get_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o guerdon_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o tribe_n how_o merciful_a our_o god_n be_v we_o know_v that_o levi's_fw-la fury_n do_v once_o as_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o his_o son_n zeal_n now_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o one_o action_n he_o forget_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o bloody_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n he_o remember_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o turn_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n here_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v both_o together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o last_o here_o god_n verify_v his_o own_o description_n of_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o show_v mercy_n even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v why_o of_o levi_n moses_n say_v this_o blessing_n and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o bless_a tribe_n in_o these_o word_n god_n holy_a one_o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o how_o be_v levi_n here_o call_v holy_a how_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a certain_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v something_o more_o special_o belong_v to_o levi_n than_o to_o any_o other_o tribe_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a holiness_n essential_a habitual_a relative_n essential_a holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n all_o one_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n who_o say_v moses_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o habitual_a i_o call_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o righteous_a man_n integrity_n of_o life_n or_o righteous_a holiness_n whereof_o abraham_n job_n david_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la relative_n holiness_n i_o define_v a_o special_a relation_n or_o relation_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o a_o thing_n have_v unto_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n of_o possession_n or_o speciality_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sacrum_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o be_v essential_o holy_a the_o second_o be_v proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v only_o habitual_o holy_a or_o endue_v with_o holy_a quality_n but_o the_o last_o be_v common_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a be_v capable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n or_o peculiarity_n towards_o god_n person_n thing_n time_n place_n person_n so_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o be_v samson_n thus_o be_v samuel_n holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n thing_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o be_v holy_a thing_n the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v holy_a 38._o because_o say_v the_o text_n they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n time_n so_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n be_v holy_a day_n place_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n mount_v zion_n a_o holy_a mount_n yea_o the_o ground_n about_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o of_o these_o four_o 5._o person_n thing_n and_o time_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o person_n his_o thing_n and_o his_o time_n but_o place_n be_v holy_a in_o another_o regard_n because_o of_o god_n special_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o way_n levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a essential_o holy_a he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n habitual_o holy_a the_o event_n show_v he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v always_o tribus_fw-la sacra_fw-la holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o always_o righteous_a before_o the_o lord_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a of_o levi_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o often_o yea_o too_o often_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v not_o like_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n high_a priest_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o for_o their_o order_n as_o unholy_a as_o any_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o levi_n shall_v be_v only_o call_v holy_a by_o a_o relative_n holiness_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o because_o his_o 13._o offer_a one_o because_o his_o peculiar_a of_o peculiar_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o in_o this_o levi_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o other_o none_o and_o this_o ezra_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o 28._o when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a vessel_n you_o be_v holy_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o vessel_n be_v holy_a also_o that_o be_v you_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o vessel_n be_v for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o he_o have_v mean_v holy_a in_o life_n but_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o always_o imply_v a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v turn_v holy_a seem_v scarce_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a and_o in_o religion_n charitable_a and_o godly_a all_o which_o lean_v to_o a_o habitual_a not_o to_o a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o because_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n holy_a above_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o construe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v active_o or_o passive_o active_o it_o signify_v favourable_a benign_a and_o gracious_a passive_o he_o that_o be_v favour_v or_o grace_v and_o thus_o junius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n virum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la beneficio_fw-la prosequeris_fw-la let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o favour_a one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o angel_n use_v in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o hail_o thou_o who_o god_n have_v especial_o grace_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_a son_n so_o levi_n be_v
before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v etc._n because_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n demonstrative_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n both_o also_o be_v oracle_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o agree_v teraphim_n be_v small_a image_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a constellation_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v both_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o thing_n future_a suppose_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v from_o heavenly_a influence_n much_o like_a to_o puppet_n make_v of_o wax_n and_o like_a matter_n which_o our_o wizzard_n still_o use_v unto_o like_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o ezek._n 21._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n among_o other_o divination_n consult_v also_o of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v the_o text_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o consult_v with_o teraphim_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o zech._n 10._o 2._o sure_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o dreamer_n have_v tell_v a_o vain_a thing_n beside_o from_o this_o like_a use_n of_o teraphim_n with_o the_o holy_a urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o may_v read_v ephod_n and_o teraphim_n join_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n as_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o offer_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n yea_o of_o so_o near_o a_o nature_n be_v this_o teraphim_n unto_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o micah_n he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o put_v teraphim_n instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v judg._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o journey_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v answer_n by_o the_o idolish_a teraphim_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v likewise_o that_o the_o israelite_n after_o ieroboam_n schism_n have_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n use_v teraphim_n in_o the_o ephod_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o hosea_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v hitherto_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v either_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o writing_n or_o carve_v of_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o understanding_n make_v perfect_a some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enable_v to_o return_v clear_a and_o perfect_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o say_v the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o be_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o r._n solomon_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n but_o nachmanides_n and_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n show_v he_o how_o to_o make_v it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n by_o the_o shine_a whereof_o god_n do_v anavere_a favourable_o answer_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o not_o shine_v abnuere_fw-la disallow_v and_o refuse_v rad._n but_o kimchi_n confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o differ_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lâ—geâ—_n nachmanides_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a sacred_a name_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v enlighten_v and_o order_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v shine_v be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o legible_a thummim_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o opinion_n lay_v together_o be_v that_o this_o oracle_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n themselves_o or_o something_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v cause_v the_o stone_n to_o shine_v and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o tribe_n name_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n 28._o the_o talmudist_n report_v thus_o much_o first_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o consistory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistory_n or_o judge_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n second_o maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o inquire_v must_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n look_v full_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o he_o ask_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o upon_o his_o breast_n say_v some_o where_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a still_o voice_n and_o 7._o not_o above_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o first_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n unto_o both_o and_o such_o be_v david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o when_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n shall_v i_o follow_v this_o company_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o without_o fail_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n either_o set_v or_o carve_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o joma_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o jeshurun_n or_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o letter_n express_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o prominentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o when_o david_n ask_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o ascend_v into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o letter_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shimeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o levi_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehudah_n put_v themselves_o forth_o or_o shine_v forth_o with_o a_o splendour_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o letter_n become_v
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1â—_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v
glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a anâ—â—_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
unruly_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v surprise_v for_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o keep_v and_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v else_o they_o need_v no_o keep_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o they_o be_v untrusty_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o hand_n to_o watch_v it_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o will_v with_o a_o notable_a juggler_n or_o with_o a_o untrusty_a and_o pilfer_a servant_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o little_o off_o it_o will_v present_o break_v out_o into_o some_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v a_o man_n can_v recover_v it_o again_o without_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a horse_n if_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v go_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o get_v again_o in_o haste_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o recover_v he_o as_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v dispatch_v our_o whole_a journey_n so_o if_o the_o bridle_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v once_o let_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n get_v loose_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v regain_v it_o will_v ask_v we_o no_o small_a time_n to_o temper_n and_o tune_v they_o again_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23._o last_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o surprise_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n encompass_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n what_o be_v that_o almost_o which_o will_v not_o entice_v and_o allure_v so_o fickle_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o it_o at_o no_o time_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o house_n not_o street_n neither_o bed_n nor_o board_n not_o in_o our_o closet_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v brief_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o implication_n from_o the_o act_n keep_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_n heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n keep_v thy_o heart_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chamber_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o keep_n but_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o life_n to_o god-ward_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o property_n in_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n 8._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v what_o this_o cleanness_n be_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v whereof_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o know_v then_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a cleanness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o himself_z 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o thanks_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o if_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o total_a freedom_n thereof_o from_o all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o alas_o who_o then_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o claenness_n therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_a cleanness_n through_o faith_n when_o the_o hate_n of_o impurity_n and_o love_n of_o cleanness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o cleanness_n and_o pureness_n itself_o though_o not_o a_o cleanness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o what_o can_v god_n require_v less_o a_o affection_n to_o all_o cleanness_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o love_v if_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o delight_v hearty_o in_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v if_o we_o loathe_v in_o ourselves_o all_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o our_o heart_n much_o and_o often_o vex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a heart_n indeed_o and_o where_o this_o disposition_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v choose_v but_o grow_v clean_a and_o clean_a even_o with_o real_a and_o formal_a cleanness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v but_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o rid_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o what_o he_o loathe_v so_o he_o that_o love_v and_o affect_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n will_v cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a thought_n will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o stifle_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o he_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n slyle_v holiness_n even_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 14._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o legal_a cleanse_n wash_a and_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o service_n be_v call_v sanctify_a or_o hallow_v exod._n 19_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 5._o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o cleanse_v it_o which_o cleanse_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v their_o sanctify_v it_o in_o deut._n 23._o 14._o where_o a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o same_o expression_n s._n paul_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a cleanse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o say_v he_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o with_o s._n paul_n also_o holiness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v be_v holiness_n so_o eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n that_o
the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n above_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n who_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v a_o king_n law_n in_o a_o king_n sight_n and_o yet_o for_o god_n law_n who_o fear_n though_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o man_n see_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o slip_v lest_o man_n law_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o with_o all_o security_n let_v run_v at_o random_n and_o never_o once_o curb_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o cobweb_n the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o of_o man_n we_o have_v some_o little_a fear_n where_o they_o command_v with_o god_n but_o where_o god_n command_v alone_o no_o fear_n at_o all_o even_o as_o those_o wicked_a one_o whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n v_o 7._o who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n say_v david_n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v yes_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v â—_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v from_o these_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v exceed_v the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o aristides_n of_o scipio_n of_o socrates_n but_o their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o outside_n glister_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o inside_n lead_v or_o worse_a metal_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n their_o walk_n like_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o israelite_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a like_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o philistine_n for_o they_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o want_v these_o cleanse_a thought_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o best_a work_v no_o better_a than_o glorious_a sin_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o wheel_v set_v by_o the_o workman_n even_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o puppet-plays_a like_a unto_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o a_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n â—_o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n â—ay_v worse_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o these_o know_v that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o show_n unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 27_o 28._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o v_o 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a as_o who_o will_v not_o to_o share_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o have_v our_o lot_n fall_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n let_v our_o righteousness_n then_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n challenge_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o his_o peculiar_a due_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o forsake_v the_o walk_n and_o external_a gate_n of_o wickedness_n but_o even_o bad_a thought_n and_o evil_a motion_n with_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v zophar_n job_n 20._o 5._o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n v_o 6._o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n v._n 7._o yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o forgo_v the_o thought_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v will_v seek_v the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o will_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n even_o so_o must_v every_o sinner_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n of_o repentance_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o two_o former_a step_n we_o have_v eschew_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o have_v do_v of_o good_a and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o vain_a that_o tree_n be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o ill_a fruit_n but_o that_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n that_o return_v 1._o to_o go_v away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n he_o go_v before_o 2._o to_o out-tread_a and_o obliterate_v his_o former_a step_n both_o of_o these_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v who_o true_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n first_o i_o say_v he_o must_v go_v a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o former_a way_n many_o man_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o small_a time_n with_o small_a ado_n may_v cross_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o as_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stepping_z aside_o viz._n a_o plain_a and_o direct_v go_v away_o from_o god_n so_o be_v repentance_n or_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o little_a coast_v out_o of_o one_o way_n into_o another_o cross_v will_n not_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o seek_v but_o to_o go_v quite_o back_o again_o the_o way_n we_o come_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n must_v be_v change_v for_o as_o extreme_a a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v superstitious_o worship_v false_a god_n must_v now_o as_o devout_o serve_v the_o true_a the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v swear_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n must_v as_o plentiful_o sound_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 58._o the_o covetous_a man_n must_v become_v liberal_a the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o charitable_a in_o relieve_v they_o the_o calumniator_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o tender_a guarder_n of_o his_o
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o â—aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n to_o devout_a cornelius_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 4_o 35._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nanciscantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n on_o they_o think_v they_o he_o can_v if_o he_o shall_v they_o may_v true_o say_v indeed_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o think_v we_o have_v be_v free_v from_o such_o service_n what_o do_v they_o think_v christ_n will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a day_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n for_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_v they_o and_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—1_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v their_o doom_n unless_o they_o suppose_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v lie_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_v name_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a all_o almsdeed_n which_o man_n be_v nowadays_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o merit_v for_o nowadays_o these_o costly_a work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o suspicious_a but_o will_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n true_a it_o be_v they_o merit_v not_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a we_o will_v do_v no_o work_n unless_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o howsoever_o they_o merit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a the_o same_o almost_o you_o may_v find_v again_o chap._n 2._o 29._o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o work_n who_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o his_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n to_o want_v heat_n as_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o work_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o himself_o make_v this_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o never-failing_a note_n to_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o luke_n 6._o 46._o where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n give_v the_o occasion_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a who_o these_o three_o motive_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v to_o good_a work_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o my_o doom_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v harmless_o and_o abstain_v from_o ill_a but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o here_o those_o only_o who_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v do_v good_a which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a only_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a he_o be_v a_o reform_a man_n and_o acquit_v himself_o well_o who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n adultery_n who_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o cozener_n or_o defrauder_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o do_v any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o god_n require_v some_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o service_n rewardable_a a_o servant_n who_o expect_v wage_n must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o master_n no_o harm_n but_o some_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a otherwise_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v altogether_o idle_o for_o none_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o matth._n 25._o 30._o he_o that_o increase_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o also_o matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o bear_v none_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o
be_v infect_v this_o poison_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o adam_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o helper_n god_n vouchsafe_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o my_o text_n to_o examine_v the_o woman_n say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o she_o answer_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o god_n inquisition_n accuse_v second_o the_o woman_n confession_n excuse_v her_o fact_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v consider_v absolute_o be_v a_o indictment_n for_o some_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v interrogative_n they_o be_v a_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o inquisition_n accuse_v so_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o have_v eat_v but_o with_o a_o excuse_n when_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o confession_n excuse_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o author_n and_o person_n who_o make_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o so_o say_v my_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n second_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n who_o come_v and_o make_v this_o inquest_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o here_o reveal_v itself_o in_o four_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n first_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o say_v the_o lord_n namely_o not_o till_o adam_n have_v accuse_v she_o she_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sin_n be_v last_o question_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o because_o her_o husband_n have_v appeal_v she_o god_n know_v and_o observe_v well_o enough_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o every_o progress_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o information_n from_o another_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v her_o guilty_a yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o come_v not_o against_o she_o until_o now_o and_o that_o as_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v at_o all_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v yet_o find_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o how_o long_o do_v god_n hold_v his_o hand_n before_o he_o strip_v the_o woman_n especial_o of_o that_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o her_o integrity_n and_o make_v she_o with_o open_v eye_n to_o see_v her_o shameful_a nakedness_n she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n sin_v a_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n spare_v she_o in_o the_o progress_n she_o sin_v more_o in_o her_o proud_a ambition_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v give_v she_o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o she_o sin_v when_o she_o covet_v and_o long_v once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o seem_v more_o please_a and_o desirable_a unto_o she_o than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 13._o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o at_o last_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o consummation_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o clemency_n and_o longanimity_n of_o our_o good_a god_n he_o pause_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n also_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o woeful_a misery_n a_o lesson_n first_o to_o we_o man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_a our_o imitation_n to_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o we_o use_v he_o like_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n etc._n to_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n yea_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n seventy_o time_n seven_o second_o this_o may_v be_v a_o cordial_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n unto_o we_o sinner_n though_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n full_a of_o sinful_a thought_n ungodly_a desire_n and_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a sinful_a motion_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v ever_o expel_v or_o be_v rid_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o pass_v by_o our_o infirmity_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n until_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o examine_v the_o fact_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen._n 11._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v build_v afore_o he_o will_v confound_v their_o language_n or_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o that_o ambitious_a babel_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o that_o form_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v he_o that_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o even_o he_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o fact_n will_v first_o hear_v what_o miserable_a man_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o his_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o omniscient_a god_n be_v ignorant_a but_o out_o of_o his_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o unspeakable_a moderation_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v towards_o man_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v this_o favour_n for_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v nor_o to_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n nor_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o but_o present_o without_o examination_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o do_v the_o great_a god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deal_v with_o so_o unspeakable_a temper_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v vile_a man_n a_o base_a earthworm_n so_o austere_a unto_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o eve_n whole_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o her_o off-spring_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o he_o glory_v in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n we_o in_o rage_n and_o rash_a austerity_n he_o hear_v his_o creature_n speak_v before_o he_o condemn_v he_o we_o condemn_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v 10._o be_v wise_a be_v instruct_v you_o judes_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o imitation_n yealet_n no_o private_a man_n condemn_v another_o rash_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o may_v say_v foâ—_n himself_o as_o god_n himself_o here_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v god_n condescent_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o send_v neither_o angel_n nor_o minister_n to_o examine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o coâ—â—s_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v especial_o great_a â—en_n they_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o presence_n those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o deign_v here_o his_o presence_n to_o our_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o naked_a
parent_n who_o have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o happy_o grace_v will_v a_o poor_a offender_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o night_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n there_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o excuse_n or_o else_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o move_v compassion_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v great_a than_o nothing_o so_o much_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o god_n here_o express_v in_o my_o text_n to_o eve_n as_o before_o to_o her_o husband_n surpass_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o condescend_v of_o man_n who_o send_v not_o for_o man_n but_o come_v himself_o unto_o he_o yea_o who_o vouchsafe_v then_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o express_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o access_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v so_o far_o unto_o his_o creature_n so_o wretched_a much_o more_o shall_v man_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o eve_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v so_o mild_o speak_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o say_v my_o text_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o familiar_a and_o condole_v friend_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n so_o great_o offend_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o asperity_n but_o of_o lenity_n no_o menace_v no_o upbraid_a term_n but_o only_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o who_o offence_n make_v they_o liable_a either_o to_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o upbraid_v rail_v triumph_n and_o vomit_v our_o impotency_n upon_o they_o certain_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o gentle_a and_o commiserate_a judge_n god_n be_v or_o that_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o man_n miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v with_o pity_n and_o not_o handle_v with_o bitterness_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o read_v â—ecisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eve_n answer_n follow_v where_o she_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v plain_o argue_v the_o question_n be_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o not_o why_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o our_o tremillius_fw-la translation_n have_v they_o and_o understand_v this_o manner_n of_o ask_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o admiration_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v commit_v how_o grievous_o have_v thou_o transgress_v o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n inquire_v of_o her_o sin_n with_o exaggeration_n she_o make_v answer_v with_o diminution_n indeed_o she_o have_v offend_v because_o she_o have_v eat_v but_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v she_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v as_o it_o concern_v they_o both_o in_o general_n and_o then_o as_o in_o particular_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o general_n appear_v in_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a man_n will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o commandment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v there_o no_o prohibition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v obey_v god_n or_o no_o only_o because_o he_o command_v he_o and_o mere_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v this_o symbolical_a law_n prohibit_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v unto_o god_n but_o indifferent_a that_o man_n observance_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n pleasure_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o appear_v god_n make_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n care_v not_o for_o but_o of_o a_o 6._o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o more_o his_o inclination_n be_v carry_v the_o more_o by_o his_o abstain_v may_v his_o willing_a subjection_n be_v approve_v the_o violate_v therefore_o of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n and_o renounce_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n wherein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n argue_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o on_o who_o god_n hâ—d_v bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a endowment_n who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o manâ—_n excellent_a ability_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o commandment_n for_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o expect_v much_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n hatâ—_n furnish_v with_o the_o best_a gift_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o other_o ability_n they_o if_o they_o sâ—_n sin_v most_o grievous_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n exceed_v the_o â—â—ns_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o their_o integrity_n do_v our_o corruption_n the_o isidor_n great_a â—he_n person_n the_o great_a his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o observe_v law_n there_o be_v a_o observe_v great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o circumstance_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o easiness_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o no_o itch_a concupiscence_n urge_v as_o be_v altogether_o free_a therefrom_o and_o not_o as_o we_o his_o offspring_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o the_o boil_a thereof_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o be_v only_o one_o fruit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n beside_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o save_v this_o one_o he_o want_v not_o to_o feed_v he_o he_o want_v no_o variety_n of_o food_n he_o have_v even_o enough_o to_o surfeit_v on_o only_o to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quanta_fw-la â—uit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n iniquitas_fw-la in_fw-la peccando_fw-la 1â—_n ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la von_n peccandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o there_o to_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v the_o four_o circumstance_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o presence_n even_o afore_o his_o face_n for_o as_o heaven_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n so_o be_v paradise_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o singular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v not_o man_n otherwise_o give_v the_o loose_a rein_n to_o wickedness_n yet_o abhor_v
prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o subtle_a motive_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o event_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n if_o he_o once_o find_v these_o to_o fasten_v his_o hold_n by_o he_o than_o think_v he_o may_v lead_v we_o whither_o he_o lift_v to_o have_v gain_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v get_v a_o party_n within_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a advantage_n to_o further_a the_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n especial_o when_o most_o of_o our_o passion_n be_v our_o favourite_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v nothing_o they_o ask_v 27._o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bribe_v will_v work_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o arch-enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o afford_v the_o devil_n this_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v he_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v we_o withal_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o temper_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o transport_v we_o not_o into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o resist_v our_o passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n which_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overrun_v his_o country_n in_o kill_v all_o their_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o sore_n be_v green_a surgeon_n seldom_o despair_v but_o fester_v once_o they_o hardly_o cure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v first_o grow_v they_o be_v soon_o curb_v but_o be_v a_o little_a entertain_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o passion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o to_o bridle_v ourselves_o sometime_o from_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n when_o dangerous_a temptation_n assault_v he_o who_o never_o use_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o security_n we_o know_v that_o man_n who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n will_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o and_o will_v toil_v and_o labour_n when_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n will_v lie_v hard_a when_o they_o may_v command_v a_o soft_a bed_n will_v watch_v when_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o cross_v and_o subdue_v our_o passion_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o fly_v occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n occasion_n make_v he_o a_o thief_n which_o else_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o disease_n last_o but_o chief_o when_o thy_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a then_o seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chicken_n under_o the_o hen_n when_o the_o kite_n seek_v to_o devour_v they_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v thy_o misery_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o 7._o serpent_n if_o thou_o ask_v he_o fish_n humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o open_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o both_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o thy_o passion_n shall_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n discourse_n xli_o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o serpent_n doom_n and_o destiny_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o second_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o what_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v his_o great_a commandment_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n here_o for_o cause_v have_v this_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o doom_n be_v the_o first_o read_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o arch-offender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v do_v with_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a but_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o mover_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o woman_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o have_v her_o sentence_n because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o sin-maker_n and_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o whence_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v only_o himself_o and_o not_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n have_v his_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o i_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o such_o word_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tarry_v here_o to_o prove_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n and_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o a_o scandal_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v will_v they_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o be_v not_o content_v alone_o to_o sin_n themselves_o but_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v other_o it_o seem_v they_o long_o to_o be_v double_o damn_v i_o will_v also_o they_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o by_o extremity_n and_o vexation_n and_o other_o grievance_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o free_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n make_v another_o guilt_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o punishment_n every_o whit_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o serpent_n doom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o doom_n itself_o wherein_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o serpent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o brute_n serpent_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o controvert_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o this_o curse_n be_v here_o pronounce_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n because_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v
we_o rev._n 17._o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o mark_n aim_v this_o prophecy_n of_o my_o text_n though_o perhaps_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n surprise_v and_o overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o outward_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n this_o corruption_n be_v here_o set_v first_o general_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v privy_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o the_o apostle_n also_o special_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o sort_n these_o damnable_a heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v forewarn_v also_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a mark_n and_o description_n for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o read_v have_v befall_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 17._o i.e._n the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o man_n who_o open_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o buy_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o deny_v their_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doom_n which_o shall_v befall_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o heresy_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v false_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o believe_v damnable_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o nor_o these_o heresy_n scatter_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v cover_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o great_a defection_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v stain_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o soul_n name_n of_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o even_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n rev._n 11._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o 7._o otherwise_o if_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v divers_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wheat_n yet_o overtop_v they_o and_o the_o know_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n disclaim_v they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o corruption_n to_o come_v in_o aftertime_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v special_a to_o the_o after_o and_o latter_a time_n if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v but_o usual_a and_o no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o desection_n therefore_o so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o before_o neither_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v so_o as_o the_o bright_a firmament_n with_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v we_o hence_o observe_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a that_o challenge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visiâ—â—e_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v although_o we_o can_v name_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n as_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o and_o point_n he_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n though_o no_o man_n can_v point_v and_o show_v you_o with_o his_o finger_n where_o she_o be_v yes_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v and_o say_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sign_n thereof_o though_o a_o man_n can_v see_v she_o as_o namely_o daylight_n which_o never_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o she_o through_o a_o thin_a cloud_n which_o assure_v we_o thereof_o even_o so_o when_o the_o great_a defection_n as_o a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thick_a as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o still_o keep_v entire_a the_o true_a and_o unstained_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n because_o some_o daylight_n of_o christianity_n still_o appear_v which_o argue_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o great_a cloud_n overshadow_a her_z yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o can_v show_v and_o spy_v some_o glimpse_n of_o she_o as_o often_o as_o any_o breach_n happen_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o overcast_v she_o i_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o if_o the_o tare_n once_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o quite_o overshadow_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v can_v a_o man_n who_o stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o show_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v not_o though_o if_o the_o wheat_n overmaster_n the_o tare_n he_o easy_o might_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostasy_n prevail_v and_o we_o who_o live_v now_o be_v something_o far_o off_o if_o we_o have_v be_v near_o as_o those_o be_v who_o live_v then_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o wheat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o but_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v how_o
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1â—_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v â—ome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n
father_n my_o text_n say_v be_v that_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o which_o word_n appear_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n seem_v not_o so_o appliable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a judgement_n shall_v self_n either_o here_o or_o at_o least_o hereafter_o upon_o all_o prophaner_n and_o misreceiver_n of_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n upon_o which_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o punishment_n whether_o temporal_a only_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o i_o answer_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v temporal_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o eternal_a and_o yet_o sometime_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v chief_o eternal_a or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o 29._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o this_o world_n have_v though_o phalaris_n and_o his_o craftsmaster_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o invent_v new_a one_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o they_o be_v easeless_a and_o though_o this_o be_v great_a enough_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n always_o be_v free_v from_o suffer_v something_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o divers_a of_o they_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 3â—_n indeed_o father_n correct_v not_o their_o child_n at_o ripe_a year_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o little_a so_o have_v god_n not_o the_o same_o discipline_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o scourge_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n but_o rather_o reserve_v for_o they_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o many_o unworthy_a communicant_n even_o by_o sorrow_n sickness_n death_n and_o sundry_a other_o chastisement_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n argument_n from_o hence_o shall_v infer_v no_o more_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v something_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v enwrap_v in_o corporal_a and_o convey_v under_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o account_v they_o god_n special_a favourite_n so_o also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a plague_n hide_v under_o the_o curtain_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o fall_v as_o woeful_a pledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o jew_n account_v they_o accurse_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a adversity_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n the_o wilderness_n signify_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wild_a ragged_a rocky_a and_o barren_a world_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o woeful_a sign_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o deprival_n of_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o fall_v there_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v every_o morning_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o those_o plague_n serve_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o also_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n unworthy_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o woeful_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o this_o spiritual_a table_n the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v stand_v up_o like_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v every_o adam_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o tremble_v who_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o mean_v a_o foul_a conscience_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n who_o head_n full_a of_o ungodly_a imagination_n and_o their_o hand_n defile_v with_o wicked_a action_n 22._o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o come_v at_o this_o holy_a banquet_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o what_o have_v those_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o peace_n indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o robe_n to_o cover_v the_o repent_a sinner_n but_o no_o cloak_n to_o a_o profane_a receiver_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o like_o a_o fair_a bait_n swallow_v with_o a_o deadly_a hook_n the_o death_n of_o the_o receiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v drink_v of_o that_o curse_a water_n numb_a 5._o 22._o which_o make_v the_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n will_v dare_v without_o repentance_n to_o take_v that_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n befall_v any_o 22._o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o lamentable_a 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n they_o have_v better_o have_v eat_v some_o venomous_a thing_n or_o drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n for_o it_o will_v only_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o have_v damn_v and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o last_o this_o danger_n may_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v worthy_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o manna_n be_v unto_o euâ—â—y_o man_n taste_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o 21_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n as_o therefore_o the_o chamber_n be_v trim_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v his_o holy_a manna_n so_o shall_v be_v chamber_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o supper_n what_o do_v it_o else_o call_v for_o but_o a_o cleanse_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o communicate_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o foul_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v with_o foul_a heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o company_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o must_v come_v thither_o
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
22._o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o shall_v need_v gather_v no_o more_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o call_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o hope_v thou_o likewise_o he_o will_v protect_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n so_o to_o avoid_v what_o thou_o fear_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o thou_o fear_v or_o a_o worse_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n let_v saul_n example_n be_v our_o warning_n who_o to_o prevent_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o etc._n and_o the_o evil_n which_o long_a delay_n may_v occasion_v if_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 13._o and_o make_v to_o know_v at_o length_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o make_v so_o ungodly_a a_o experience_n find_v his_o policy_n in_o the_o end_n plain_a foolery_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n better_o than_o all_o the_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a viz._n the_o place_n where_o every_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v namely_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n first_o pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o son_n solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v by_o our_o father_n she_o mean_v the_o old_a ephraimite_n from_o who_o the_o samaritan_n false_o vaunt_v they_o be_v descend_v upon_o which_o ground_n she_o likewise_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o shalmaneser_n transplant_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o by_o this_o mountain_n she_o mean_v mount_n ephraim_n where_o shiloh_n be_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v for_o when_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanball_n at_o the_o horonite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nehemiah_n v._n 28._o he_o with_o his_o faction_n to_o vex_v his_o own_o nation_n procure_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o gerizim_n on_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n like_a himself_n from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v colour_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o pitch_v at_o shiloh_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n on_o mount_n moriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o everlasting_a division_n and_o capital_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v where_o this_o place_n be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v first_o therefore_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o select_a place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o every_o place_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o have_v a_o choice_n and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o this_o place_n for_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a place_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o place_n singular_a number_n be_v use_v i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n for_o legal_a worship_n mean_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n accompany_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n for_o heaâ—ing_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v jerusalem_n itself_o have_v four_o hundred_o and_o in_o those_o the_o scribe_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o 47._o type_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n accept_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a altar_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o typical_a idolatry_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n of_o who_o oneness_n the_o one_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a sin_n god_n do_v in_o the_o confuse_a time_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v dispense_v with_o a_o irregularity_n in_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v never_o allow_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fulfil_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o mediator_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o number_v and_o though_o they_o for_o excuse_v subordinate_a they_o all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o derive_v their_o mediatorship_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o err_a church_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o any_o high_a place_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o this_o select_a and_o only_a place_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o choose_n the_o place_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n choose_v it_o it_o seem_v by_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o allowance_n in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v consult_v he_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o shiloh_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_v but_o only_o read_v joshua_n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o but_o of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o mount_n zion_n we_o read_v that_o 18._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n and_o that_o when_o david_n offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n 26._o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o david_n hereupon_o design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o future_a temple_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o last_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v we_o not_o for_o that_o of_o one_o place_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o be_v go_v the_o second_o of_o god_n immediate_a choice_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
canticle_n i_o be_o wound_v with_o love_n god_n love_n have_v wound_v i_o and_o the_o wound_n of_o god_n make_v i_o love_v he_o it_o begin_v in_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o aim_v at_o and_o end_n in_o my_o love_n to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unlikeness_n of_o the_o sufferer_n even_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o suffer_v the_o one_o be_v punish_v out_o of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n and_o wrathful_a vengeance_n the_o other_o be_v discipline_v out_o of_o mercy_n that_o god_n may_v fit_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n affliction_n work_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o god_n love_v 1._o affliction_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v be_v medicinal_a and_o thereby_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n by_o repentance_n from_o some_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v sick_a of_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rein_n loose_a to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o will_v he_o 6._o hedge_v with_o thorn_n the_o way_n of_o those_o he_o love_v and_o will_v awaken_v they_o by_o some_o sharp_a rod_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n so_o he_o teach_v miriam_n by_o a_o 10._o leprosy_n to_o leave_v her_o murmur_a he_o waken_v jonah_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n zacharias_n his_o unbelief_n be_v cure_v with_o 22._o dumbness_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n chasten_v and_o correct_v psal._n 94._o 2._o affliction_n be_v preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o who_o god_n love_v from_o sin_n thus_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n must_v buffet_v paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o till_v and_o break_v up_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vine_n wax_v wild_a in_o time_n â—â—llage_n unless_o we_o prune_v and_o cut_v they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o with_o so_o many_o noisome_a weed_n if_o god_n by_o his_o love_a chastisement_n shall_v not_o till_o and_o manure_v they_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o 3._o affliction_n make_v the_o fruitless_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n beget_v many_o virtue_n and_o make_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o to_o bloom_v and_o bring_v forth_o work_v please_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o luke_n 15._o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o affliction_n hagar_n be_v proud_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n but_o humble_a in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n 21._o jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n sicut_fw-la aromata_n odorem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la accenduntur_fw-la expandunt_fw-la say_v gregory_n as_o sweet_a spice_n send_v not_o forth_o nor_o spread_v abroad_o their_o sweet_a smell_n until_o they_o be_v burn_v or_o beat_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n send_v forth_o so_o sweet_a so_o rich_a a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n 4._o last_o affliction_n draw_v man_n near_o unto_o god_n manasses_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o libertine_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n in_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_a himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o corporal_a disease_n bring_v many_o to_o christ_n whereas_o many_o who_o have_v their_o health_n neither_o regard_v nor_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v according_a to_o sampson_n riddle_n judg._n 14._o how_o that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o sour_a or_o sharp_a come_v sweet_a out_o of_o sour_a and_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a affliction_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n that_o sometime_o threaten_v to_o devour_v we_o come_v sweetness_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v for_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o cross_n whensoever_o god_n send_v they_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o express_o chap._n 12._o 6._o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o my_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o those_o who_o he_o love_v much_o less_o shall_v his_o enemy_n escape_v punishment_n sure_o if_o god_n chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n those_o who_o he_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o show_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o much_o less_o have_v thou_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v himself_o on_o thou_o when_o thou_o fee_v he_o so_o severe_a unto_o his_o own_o let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o who_o live_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o never_o yet_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a but_o continue_v still_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v god_n law_n behind_o they_o let_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n nor_o laugh_v at_o their_o suffering_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o every_o lash_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v be_v a_o warning-piece_n to_o ungodly_a man_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o dread_v those_o sore_a punishment_n those_o many_o and_o worse_o stripe_n luke_o 12._o 47._o the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o to_o conclude_v consider_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 3_o viz._n that_o god_n rebuke_n before_o he_o chasten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v first_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o chastise_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discipline_a go_v with_o admonition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n style_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o strike_v not_o a_o sinner_n without_o frequent_a forewarning_n reproof_n and_o convince_a he_o of_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o harbinger_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o rebuke_n and_o then_o chasten_v 33._o for_o he_o desire_v not_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o amendment_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o so_o in_o prov._n 1_o wisdom_n first_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n 22_o how_o long_o will_v you_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o you_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n first_o she_o call_v before_o she_o 27._o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n before_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o distress_n and_o anguish_n fall_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v give_v
he_o 120_o year_n warning_n so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v expound_v that_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o 120_o year_n to_o this_o sense_n a_o term_n of_o 120_o year_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o i.e._n the_o man_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v return_v or_o repent_v before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v against_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o week_n wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o ch_z 9_o 27._o overwhelm_v not_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o christ_n have_v long_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o nay_o when_o other_o warning_n have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o judgement_n near_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o shall_v by_o comet_n and_o other_o sign_n give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n if_o at_o length_n by_o our_o humiliation_n we_o will_v stop_v they_o even_o at_o the_o door_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o preparation_n to_o endure_v they_o mitigate_v they_o unto_o we_o 1._o 1_o if_o this_o than_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v to_o warn_v we_o by_o reproof_n of_o our_o danger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o before_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o light_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o warning_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v befall_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o there_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v we_o no_o one_o example_n there_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o for_o our_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o lively_a pattern_n by_o example_n the_o several_a case_n which_o may_v befall_v man_n as_o none_o scarce_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o in_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o one_o example_n or_o other_o may_v not_o clear_o read_v his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o precept_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o the_o threaten_n so_o plain_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v our_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n nor_o just_o say_v that_o god_n judgement_n take_v we_o unaware_o 2._o 2._o if_o god_n so_o powerful_o warn_v his_o creature_n before_o he_o strike_v he_o how_o dare_v we_o strike_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o warn_v he_o for_o those_o who_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o experience_n show_v be_v often_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a god_n strike_v because_o he_o love_v and_o will_v amend_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o first_o rebuke_n and_o warn_v before_o he_o chastise_v but_o we_o punish_v if_o we_o have_v power_n or_o procure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admonish_v lest_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o grow_v too_o wary_a and_o so_o escape_v our_o snare_n and_o yet_o we_o cry_v nothing_o but_o discipline_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wreak_n of_o our_o malice_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o follow_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o long-suffering_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o again_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o he_o that_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n little_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o warning_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v where_o first_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o zeal_n and_o then_o of_o repentance_n concern_v zeal_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o command_v 2._o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o command_v it_o for_o the_o first_o zeal_n be_v the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n zeal_n it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o burn_v and_o boil_v as_o water_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v style_v the_o fervency_n and_o boil_a of_o our_o affection_n such_o a_o one_o be_v apollos_n as_o s._n luke_n in_o act_n 18._o 25._o describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a or_o burn_a in_o spirit_n ch_z 12._o 11._o for_o as_o burn_v be_v the_o excess_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o intention_n of_o love_n which_o be_v true_a if_o love_n be_v take_v as_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o affection_n under_o that_o name_n all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o presuppose_v love_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v style_v love_n and_o charity_n but_o love_n be_v a_o special_a affection_n zeal_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o hatred_n joy_n grief_n hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o with_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 10._o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n more_o than_o 72._o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o love_v zealous_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n testimony_n more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v 162._o great_a spoil_n more_o than_o his_o 12._o appoint_a food_n he_o joy_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n gush_v out_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n and_o wish_v his_o eye_n be_v 1._o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n he_o grieve_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n fail_v and_o who_o soul_n almost_o faint_v with_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o 82._o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v zealous_o he_o who_o say_v 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o fear_v zealous_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v aguish_a burn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v fire_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o the_o right_a and_o holy_a fire_n but_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a fire_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10._o 1._o so_o be_v there_o some_o counterfeit_n of_o zeal_n as_o it_o be_v false_a fire_n abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o odious_a unto_o man_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v no_o more_o be_v all_o zeal_n which_o seem_v so_o this_o zeal_n which_o god_n approve_v lest_o therefore_o blaze_a comet_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o pure_a star_n of_o heaven_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o true_a the_o kind_n then_o of_o false_a zeal_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o hypocritical_a zeal_n which_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o
blind_a zeal_n which_o want_v knowledge_n 3._o zeal_n turbulent_a zeal_n which_o want_v love_n and_o moderation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v a_o mere_a blaze_n and_o show_v of_o fervency_n without_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a heat_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vizor_n of_o zeal_n look_v a_o squint_a one_o way_n but_o tend_v another_o pretend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o aim_v at_o some_o private_a and_o sinister_a end_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n who_o march_v 20._o furious_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 16._o come_v say_v he_o to_o jonadab_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o project_n be_v the_o kingdom_n jezabel_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a as_o out_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v 21._o but_o her_o aim_n be_v naboth_n vineyard_n so_o in_o act_n 19_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o his_o fellow_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mean_v the_o gain_n they_o get_v by_o make_v of_o her_o silver_n shrine_v by_o vers_n 24._o this_o zeal_n be_v soon_o descry_v by_o the_o proper_a character_n it_o have_v namely_o a_o affectation_n of_o have_v their_o work_n see_v of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_n in_o matt._n 6._o be_v it_o by_o ostentation_n of_o their_o zealous_a deed_n like_o jehu_n or_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o affect_a gesture_n sigh_n and_o other_o like_a action_n fall_v within_o the_o view_n of_o man_n not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a zeal_n do_v show_v itself_o vehement_a even_o in_o external_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strain_n of_o they_o beyond_o measure_n which_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o emptiness_n within_o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v blind_a zeal_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o man_n zealous_o affect_v evil_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o be_v eager_o bend_v against_o good_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n 2._o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n be_v he_o himself_o once_o carry_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v john_n 16._o 2._o i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o 9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o simple_a and_o devout_a sectary_n who_o blind_o run_v after_o some_o person_n they_o esteem_v without_o know_v themselves_o either_o why_o or_o whither_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_a to_o metal_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o will_v speed_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o counsel_n i_o will_v give_v for_o avoid_v this_o kind_n be_v to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v and_o see_v our_o way_n clear_o before_o we_o run_v 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v turbulent_a zeal_n which_o s._n james_n 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n a_o kind_n of_o wildfire_n transport_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o moderation_n namely_o when_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o heat_n we_o either_o outgo_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o use_v undue_a mean_n or_o way_n or_o overshoot_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o howsoever_o zeal_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v this_o excess_n never_o break_v over_o the_o bank_n either_o of_o our_o vocation_n or_o in_o choice_n of_o mean_n out-bound_a the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n as_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v who_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o massacre_n of_o prince_n overturning_a of_o kingdom_n breach_n of_o oath_n and_o almost_o all_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o 2._o gibeonite_n forget_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o josh._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o 54._o gospel_n when_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v a_o whole_a village_n of_o samaria_n such_o also_o be_v peter_n zeal_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o 10._o malchus_n his_o ear_n the_o former_a outgo_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o last_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n as_o clock_n who_o spring_n be_v break_v overstrike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o this_o mad_a and_o untempered_a zeal_n the_o measure_n of_o moderation_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v these_o false_a fire_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a zealot_n who_o god_n approve_v namely_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o fervency_n and_o not_o in_o show_n for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o with_o humour_n and_o opinion_n temper_v with_o charity_n and_o free_a from_o headstrong_a violence_n this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zealous_a therefore_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o whoso_o want_v in_o he_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o will_v spew_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o little_a before_o my_o text._n but_o why_o will_n you_o say_v shall_v this_o zeal_n be_v so_o needful_a or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o do_v evince_n and_o prove_v it_o needful_a and_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text_n where_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v be_v not_o that_o needful_a without_o which_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sinful_a but_o virtue_n you_o will_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o mean_a object_n and_o not_o in_o excess_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o piety_n also_o i_o answer_v answ._n the_o mean_a wherein_o virtue_n be_v place_v be_v the_o middle_a of_o different_a kind_n and_o not_o the_o middle_a or_o mean_a of_o degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n virtue_n so_o it_o be_v virtue_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o zeal_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground-rule_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v his_o worship_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o zealous_o 30._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o uttermost_a strain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a what_o love_n then_o can_v suit_n to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a top_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o love_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v true_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v supreme_a in_o ourselves_o a_o supremacy_n of_o fear_n a_o supremacy_n of_o hope_n a_o supremacy_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o reserve_v the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n for_o our_o gold_n for_o our_o herodias_n &c_n &c_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v god_n a_o base_a indignity_n will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v respect_v before_o he_o or_o equal_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 20._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o let_v therefore_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o brook_n of_o our_o affection_n run_v into_o this_o main_n and_o let_v no_o rivulet_n be_v draw_v another_o way_n if_o zeal_n be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o require_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comely_a to_o work_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o certain_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o comely_a be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n
bread_n that_o he_o give_v we_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v these_o thing_n because_o else_o you_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o his_o blessing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n that_o if_o you_o be_v heal_v god_n must_v heal_v you_o god_n must_v restore_v you_o to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v get_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o god_n must_v deliver_v you_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v god_n help_v i_o and_o never_o stir_v his_o finger_n to_o help_v himself_o be_v you_o thus_o wise_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o thing_n concern_v your_o body_n and_o be_v it_o needless_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o you_o be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n spirit_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o sun_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a this_o rain_n he_o shower_n down_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a will_v thou_o then_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n meditate_v continual_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v attend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o instruction_n and_o as_o joab_n say_v unto_o his_o army_n go_v against_o the_o aramite_n 12._o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o say_v thou_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v firm_o resolve_v and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n nay_o then_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v he_o here_o mention_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o christ_n we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o also_o a_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o king_n these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o king_n but_o a_o priestly_a king_n so_o must_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o therefore_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v also_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o a_o king_n we_o can_v never_o true_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v also_o yield_v he_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o we_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o whole_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n we_o say_v justify_v and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n most_o unworthy_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n or_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o we_o hold_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o observe_v 3_o three_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v the_o receive_v or_o know_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o some_o erroneous_o conceive_v a_o assurance_n or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o for_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o assurance_n or_o certification_n you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o in_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o order_n 1._o know_v or_o own_v christ_n which_o be_v faith_n 2._o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v assurance_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v the_o sun_n must_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v so_o have_v every_o one_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v it_o nay_o he_o may_v have_v it_o long_o before_o before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o separable_a consequent_a neither_o present_o get_v and_o often_o interrupt_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sun_n shall_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v yet_o she_o may_v be_v long_o up_o before_o we_o see_v she_o and_o often_o cloud_v after_o she_o have_v shine_v this_o i_o observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o tempt_v to_o despair_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o four_o observation_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v hereby_o infallible_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o plain_o therein_o express_v that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o christ_n accept_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o give_v the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o grace_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a conversation_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v whatsoever_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n kindle_v this_o grace_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o faith_n link_n unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o infallible_a livery_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v it_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n whosoever_o they_o show_v these_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n have_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o his_o believe_v be_v no_o presumption_n no_o false_a conceit_n no_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a motion_n of_o god_n own_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
the_o name_n altar_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n never_o use_v to_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n in_o that_o language_n but_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n in_o all_o which_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v gentilize_v no_o where_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v and_o confirm_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n c._n i._n v._o 62._o 59_o where_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n upon_o the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idol-altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o take_v with_o it_o a_o like_a expression_n or_o two_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o in_o his_o 24._o homil._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinthios_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o desire_v blood_n make_v not_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruddy_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n but_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o passage_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o style_n in_o the_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o quote_v demonstrat_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o magnify_v the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bomoi_fw-fr &_o simulacra_fw-la be_v abolish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o among_o the_o persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n to_o all_o which_o add_v another_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v by_o any_o pagan_a writer_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o hellenistical_a term_n first_o devise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d philo_n in_o his_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o which_o make_v they_o so_o nice_a to_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o or_o be_v it_o verbal_a only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o as_o the_o name_n imply_v a_o table_n for_o sacrifice_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suggesta_n or_o scabella_fw-la sculptilium_fw-la &_o simulacrorum_fw-la idol-stool_n or_o foot-stool_n of_o their_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accommodation_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o idol_n be_v place_v before_o upon_o or_o above_o their_o altar_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o now_o quote_v especial_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n hom._n 6._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o posture_n that_o the_o gentile_n take_v and_o worship_v their_o idol-statue_n for_o god_n because_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o their_o altar_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quòd_fw-la numen_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la numine_fw-la accipiant_fw-la illam_fw-la statuam_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la and_o this_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o intimate_v as_o proper_o import_v a_o basis_n whereon_o something_o stand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n note_n and_o be_v according_o use_v by_o h._n homer_n for_o the_o basis_n whereon_o stand_v the_o gild_a statue_n of_o boy_n hold_v light_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o josiah_n cause_v the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o aaron_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o gentile-altar_n and_o idol-statue_n or_o image_n may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 384._o forecited_n passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n without_o due_a satisfaction_n if_o this_o be_v suffer_v say_v he_o quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la saecrdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o sacrarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_n atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la in_o this_o not_o long_a passage_n be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v 1._o ecclesia_fw-la use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o oppose_v to_o capitolium_fw-la which_o stand_v here_o for_o any_o gentile-temple_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n next_o the_o altar_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n 3._o the_o couple_v of_o simulacra_fw-la and_o idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la as_o individui_fw-la comites_fw-la and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la i._o christi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o latin_a father_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o greek_a in_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ara_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o far_o observe_v that_o throughout_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o never_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ara_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n only_o as_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v prosecute_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o through_o those_o doubtful_a and_o stumble_a passage_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o they_o live_v the_o two_o first_o in_o the_o three_o century_n after_o tertullian_n the_o two_o latter_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a and_o constantine_n fifty_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n during_o all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a confess_v and_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n allege_v that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o mean_n no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christian_a idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n the_o like_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o my_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v approach_v and_o worship_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o something_o or_o at_o least_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o indefinite_a suspicion_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n whether_o this_o depart_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v total_a in_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o or_o whether_o heretical_a in_o serve_v other_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n most_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o altogether_o but_o their_o apostasy_n be_v in_o not_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o but_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o calf_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o baalim_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o the_o next_o general_a word_n will_v afford_v we_o yet_o further_o information_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ortari_fw-la attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o tell_v here_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n some_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o doctor_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v doctor_n of_o error_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o doctrine_n themselves_o for_o so_o divine_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v i_o john_n 4._o 1._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i.e._n every_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1â—_n and_o so_o onward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v we_o be_v something_o less_o in_o suspense_n than_o we_o be_v and_o may_v guess_v that_o this_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v total_a but_o heretical_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v the_o word_n spirit_n to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v but_o either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n or_o for_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o revolt_n from_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o in_o suspense_n what_o these_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v for_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a apostasy_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n baalim_n and_o the_o gentile_n other_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n the_o next_o word_n will_v clear_v the_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n not_o which_o daemon_n or_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v active_a but_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n the_o genâ—tive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o object_n of_o these_o doctrine_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v doctrine_n about_o and_o concern_v all_o these_o and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v even_o with_o the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o act_n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o so_o titus_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o they_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o semblable_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o doctrinae_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gentâ—es_v idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v revive_v among_o christian_n for_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v one_o not_o in_o that_o worst_a sense_n which_o no_o author_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o better_o or_o more_o indifferent_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v among_o the_o theologist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o plato_n plutarch_n apuleius_n celsus_n in_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n glance_v at_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o 8._o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o meanwhile_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n understand_v by_o daemon_n which_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o do_v this_o to_o be_v as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v express_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o by_o a_o character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o time_n whatsoever_o daemon_n in_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v deastri_n or_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o deisied_a power_n as_o a_o middle_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n so_o say_v plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v all_o the_o platonist_n and_o well-nigh_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o plutarch_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fetch_v this_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o have_v solve_v great_a and_o difficult_a doubt_n who_o have_v place_v the_o daemon_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o find_v out_o what_o in_o some_o sort_n unit_v and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o zoroafter_o or_o the_o thracian_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o orpheus_n or_o the_o egyptian_a or_o phrygian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_n or_o high_a god_n which_o among_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o they_o affirm_v to_o
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o place_n only_o choose_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o the_o most_o esteem_v of_o these_o wonder_n as_o of_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o mediator_n who_o power_n with_o god_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n they_o think_v that_o these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n approve_v thus_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n beginning_n to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o rich_a jewel_n for_o the_o suppose_a virtue_n even_o of_o the_o very_a air_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o seek_v after_o as_o some_o divine_a elixir_n sovereign_a both_o to_o etc._n body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o another_o scene_n of_o wonder_n enter_v namely_o of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wonderful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v yea_o of_o some_o who_o name_n and_o memory_n till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o s._n ambrose_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n thus_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v new_a martyr_n bone_n ever_o and_o anon_o discover_v who_o verity_n again_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o cure_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o glorious_o temple_v and_o enshrine_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o one_o age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o none_o of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n have_v public_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o despise_a martyr_n such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v now_o bestow_v in_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o there_o glorious_o enshrine_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o christian_n long_o before_o use_v 106._o to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o virtue_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o ash_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o power_n after_o death_n be_v discover_v until_o now_o babylas_n his_o bone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v which_o charm_v the_o devil_n of_o daphne_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a forsooth_o the_o corpse_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o antioch_n daphne_n stop_v his_o windpipe_n i_o fear_v i_o fear_v here_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o feat_n to_o play_v the_o very_a name_n of_o babylas_n be_v enough_o to_o breed_v jealousy_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a name_n the_o name_n babylas_n yea_o and_o this_o happen_v too_o at_o antioch_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n will_v it_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n good_a there_o to_o begin_v his_o mystery_n where_o the_o 26._o christian_a name_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o this_o be_v then_o far_o otherwise_o construe_v and_o a_o conceit_n quick_o take_v that_o other_o martyr_n bone_n may_v upon_o trial_n be_v find_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o babylas_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o try_v but_o experience_n present_o verify_v it_o with_o improvement_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v so_o with_o wonder_n do_v by_o martyr_n that_o even_o holy_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o suspect_v be_v at_o length_n surprise_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a other_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchral_v wonder_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o father_n live_v in_o this_o miraculous_a age_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v argue_v they_o be_v then_o account_v novelty_n and_o not_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n of_o the_o business_n of_o babylas_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o now_o behold_v the_o present_a desist_v from_o his_o impudence_n ambros._n epist._n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la relate_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o show_v reparata_fw-la say_v he_o vetusti_fw-la temporis_fw-la miracula_fw-la cernitis_fw-la you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renew_v s._n august_n lib._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 8._o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o time_n say_v we_o make_v a_o order_n to_o have_v bill_n give_v out_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o ancient_a time_n renew_v in_o we_o id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la multorum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la deperire_fw-la but_o alas_o i_o now_o begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o it_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o joyous_a shouting_n and_o triumph_n at_o these_o thing_n into_o mourning_n the_o end_n which_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n aim_v at_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v make_v they_o remember_v that_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v any_o further_a before_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n do_v not_o daemon-worship_n enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o first_o insinuate_v and_o at_o length_n establish_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a kind_n and_o fashion_n listen_v what_o eusebius_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o rob._n stephen_n when_o say_v he_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n see_v mankind_n bring_v off_o to_o a_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a counterfeit_v he_o mean_v by_o erect_v statue_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o help_v forward_o their_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o ancient_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostentation_n of_o oracle_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o superstitious_a headlong_o sometime_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o heavenly_a power_n and_o god_n indeed_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o their_o deify_v worthy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o earth-neighbouring_a daemon_n which_o be_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n those_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v on_o all_o hand_n account_v for_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_n decease_a be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v
advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n
chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à _fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tameâ—_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
come_v and_o promise_v they_o by_o some_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o a_o country_n far_o better_o than_o their_o own_o which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v pleasant_a large_a where_o never_o man_n yet_o inhabit_v he_o conduct_v they_o over_o those_o not_o desert_a land_n and_o island_n which_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n into_o america_n which_o none_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o a_o more_o desirable_a country_n namely_o as_o when_o the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o chaldee_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v a_o light_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n by_o deduct_v this_o colony_n from_o the_o north_n into_o america_n where_o since_o they_o have_v increase_v into_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o where_o do_v the_o devil_n ever_o reign_v more_o absolute_o and_o without_o control_v since_o mankind_n fall_v first_o under_o his_o clutch_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mexican_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o memorial_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n from_o the_o north_n whence_o their_o god_n vitzliliputzli_n lead_v they_o go_v in_o a_o ark_n before_o they_o and_o after_o divers_a year_n travel_v and_o many_o station_n like_o enough_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o point_v out_o where_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o travel_n build_v themselves_o a_o city_n and_o their_o god_n a_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mexico_n be_v build_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n of_o man_n into_o that_o world_n out_o of_o we_o namely_o by_o oracle_n as_o god_n do_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n whereto_o i_o before_o resemble_v it_o but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o runagate_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v now_o replenish_v that_o other_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n christ_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o mastiff_n the_o spaniard_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o worry_v they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o so_o hideous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o scarce_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n what_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v secure_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o be_v less_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o save_n of_o they_o by_o which_o latter_a way_n i_o doubt_v the_o spaniard_n have_v despoil_v he_o but_o of_o a_o few_o what_o then_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o his_o second_o affront_n with_o better_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o christ_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o a_o light_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o dazzle_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n i_o will_v hope_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v in_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v translate_v thither_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v if_o not_o present_o after_o his_o tie_n up_o and_o whence_o shall_v those_o nation_n get_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o our_o world_n if_o not_o by_o some_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o out_o my_o fancy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upon_o firm_a ground_n yet_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v as_o to_o show_v a_o possibility_n of_o answer_v such_o scruple_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v in_o man_n head_n concern_v they_o which_o consideration_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o entertain_v to_o favourable_o my_o notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v explain_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o another_o notion_n which_o draw_v deep_a i_o think_v than_o those_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergò_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o live_v god_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o some_o socinian_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a lie_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o may_v not_o the_o sadducee_n have_v reply_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o what_o god_n have_v be_v not_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v once_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n who_o appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o will_v this_o then_o make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o it_o do_v he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v say_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o it_o may_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o supply_n of_o that_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n mark_v it_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n or_o offspring_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o vide_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o &_o ch_z 15._o 7._o &_o ch_z 17._o 8._o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 12._o to_o all_o three_o exod._n 6._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 1._o 8._o &_o ch_z 11._o 21._o &_o ch_z 30._o 20._o if_o god_n then_o make_v good_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o must_v they_o need_v one_o day_n live_v again_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o god_n that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o they_o covenant_v not_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o dead_a but_o live_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a argument_n and_o irrefragable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o conclusion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v from_o these_o very_a place_n thus_o understand_v to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o of_o two_o of_o they_o exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o 21._o in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o ubi_fw-la in_o gemara_fw-la sic_fw-la habetur_fw-la traditio_fw-la rab._n simai_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la astruit_fw-la lex_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempeubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la constabilivi_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la they_fw-mi ipsis_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iterum_fw-la rogârunt_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la rabbi_n gamalielem_fw-la praeceptor_n fuit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la vndenam_fw-la probaret_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la resuscitaturum_fw-la â—1_n non_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la produceret_fw-la ipsis_fw-la istum_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
exue_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la stas_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o of_o propriety_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o propriety_n thereof_o become_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o this_o holiness_n any_o thing_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o god_n person_n place_n time_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacrum_n whence_o we_o say_v loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o moses_n as_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o which_o n._n b._n both_o these_o relation_n concur_v both_o of_o divine_a presence_n and_o divine_a propriety_n for_o it_o be_v both_o god_n house_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o festival_n time_n personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n and_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la any_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o this_o holiness_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o thus_o if_o any_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a presence_n than_o every_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a god_n than_o every_o thing_n then_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a sed_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergó_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o i_o think_v of_o d._n b._n his_o assertion_n that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o than_o during_o such_o use_n will_v he_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n only_o whilst_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n nothing_o differ_v from_o layman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a only_a for_o the_o time_n that_o divine_a service_n continue_v and_o no_o long_o par_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o hear_v one_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v so_o in_o our_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n you_o may_v guess_v to_o what_o end_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o by_o this_o assertion_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n and_o altar_n eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la neutrum_fw-la prophanandum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n who_o make_v passion_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o their_o judgement_n thus_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o relation_n to_o divine_a presence_n not_o only_o where_o god_n be_v in_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n actual_o present_a but_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v yea_o or_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dirutum_fw-la &_o concrematum_fw-la jaceret_fw-la templum_fw-la neque_fw-la arca_n foederis_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la ibi_fw-la exstaret_fw-la yea_o even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v in_o some_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n witness_v mount_n tabor_n which_o only_o for_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n thereon_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o divine_a relation_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 18._o term_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v right_o call_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o expect_v no_o scruple_n at_o that_o speech_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la why_o not_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v solium_fw-la but_o sedes_fw-la nempe_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o antiquity_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n you_o mention_n for_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n build_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n record_v by_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o editione_n graecolat_a p._n 282_o 283._o the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n there_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o compass_v it_o about_o reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la fabricatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theod._n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n where_o theodosius_n after_o his_o absolution_n come_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o stay_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v at_o milane_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quoniam_fw-la interiora_fw-la ista_fw-la o_o imperator_n solis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la neque_fw-la tangenda_fw-la these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o cite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n and_o oratory_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o humane_a appointment_n and_o without_o any_o such_o symbolum_n as_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v i_o answer_v to_o erect_v or_o set_v apart_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n make_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o moses_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n erect_v place_n of_o divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la noah_n buâ—lt_v a_o altar_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n jacob_n vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n 〈…〉_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n 〈…〉_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n 〈…〉_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z hematician_n and_o â—â—â—tude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—â—o_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n not_o to_o explicate_v or_o improve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o no_o private_a bishop_n shall_v compose_v any_o other_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o symbolum_n of_o communion_n than_o that_o of_o nice_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v christ_n college_n ult_n july_n 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvii_o another_o letter_n more_o full_o treat_v about_o the_o define_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a you_o wish_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o more_o large_o but_o what_o need_v it_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o full_o then_o thus_o 1._o by_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o inquiry_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la fundamental_a to_o salvation_n not_o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la principle_n whence_o theological_a verity_n be_v deduce_v for_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o coincident_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o what_o then_o though_o the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yet_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o own_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o find_n or_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o such_o article_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la or_o dogmatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o every_o content_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o as_o i_o say_v principia_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la and_o fundamentalia_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a 4._o but_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o fundamental_a article_n will_v be_v dangerous_a inconvenient_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o reprehension_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a this_o methinks_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v yet_o deny_v there_o can_v be_v any_o ratio_fw-la or_o character_n give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o yea_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unsafe_a to_o determine_v any_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v or_o that_o any_o enumeration_n of_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o can_v or_o may_v not_o those_o truth_n be_v define_v and_o know_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o neither_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o define_v here_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exactness_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n which_o may_v entangle_v we_o in_o school-nicety_n and_o jangle_n but_o any_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o ratio_fw-la or_o distinguish_a character_n whereby_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o engagement_n in_o logical_a scrupulosity_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o oeeumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o certain_o that_o council_n never_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o any_o council_n or_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n like_o itself_o but_o only_o private_a person_n from_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o such_o creed_n formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v simple_o and_o altogether_o to_o forbid_v they_o neither_o to_o compose_v any_o such_o for_o private_a instruction_n or_o use_n but_o only_o for_o a_o public_a intent_n to_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pagan_n or_o jew_n at_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o have_v the_o like_a power_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n further_o to_o explicate_v or_o make_v more_o explicit_a the_o former_a symbol_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o for_o than_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n beside_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v since_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o canon_n be_v understand_v as_o aforesaid_a since_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o how_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n make_v such_o public_a confession_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o large_o enough_o now_o and_o perhaps_o more_o large_o than_o befit_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o have_v reference_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v you_o will_v conceal_v the_o author_n name_n from_o any_o man_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o save_v to_o mr._n dury_n alone_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a friend_n without_o subscription_n of_o my_o name_n epistle_n lxxxviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n contain_v his_o advice_n for_o frame_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o compose_v their_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n mr._n hartlib_a when_o i_o read_v over_o mr._n dury_n consultation_n before_o his_o discourse_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la forbesium_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o not-fundamental_a that_o i_o have_v former_o do_v in_o i_o to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o man_n that_o conceive_v apart_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o those_o act_n and_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o specify_v wherein_o this_o christian_a life_n consist_v namely_o as_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o those_o verity_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o function_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fundamental_a verity_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o frame_n or_o compose_v such_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n as_o be_v seek_v for_o let_v i_o discover_v my_o opinion_n fancy_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o confession_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v their_o symbol_n of_o communion_n be_v always_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o confession_n enlarge_v with_o such_o further_a addition_n or_o explanation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a article_n respective_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n make_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o of_o nice_a those_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
which_o god_n send_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n but_o it_o have_v one_o of_o these_o mark_n in_o it_o come_v therefore_o to_o adonibezek_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o god_n stamp_n in_o our_o punishment_n to_o find_v out_o what_o sin_n he_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o will_v once_o use_v to_o read_v this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n what_o a_o motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o leave_v many_o a_o sin_n wherein_o the_o devil_n nuzzle_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v rouse_v we_o and_o scare_v we_o from_o sin_n sure_o this_o will_v to_o hear_v word_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o plague_v we_o for_o and_o so_o sharp_o warn_v we_o to_o amend_v whensoever_o therefore_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n befall_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o impatient_a heart_n or_o fret_v at_o the_o occasion_n or_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v sure_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n i_o be_o punish_v therefore_o have_v i_o sin_v i_o be_o punish_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o time_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o something_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o suffer_v or_o something_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o because_o i_o sin_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n when_o and_o where_o i_o now_o be_o punish_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o sure_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v any_o long_o upon_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o this_o cross_n or_o calamity_n but_o look_v unto_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n who_o send_v the_o hand_n which_o have_v do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v no_o doubt_n learn_v of_o their_o good_a father_n to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o rough_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n be_v challenge_v for_o spy_n of_o the_o country_n when_o their_o brother_n simeon_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_o this_o brother_n but_o another_o brother_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o like_a jeopardy_n when_o all_o this_o distress_n fall_v still_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o brother_n they_o present_o discover_v the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o 21._o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n all_o this_o evil_a still_o light_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v a_o brother_n our_o brother_n joseph_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 22._o ah_o say_a reuben_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v now_o require_v yea_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o we_o sin_v in_o the_o dearly-beloved_n of_o our_o father_n joseph_n and_o now_o be_v we_o distress_v about_o our_o brother_n benjamin_n the_o child_n who_o our_o father_n love_v as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n i_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v it_o discourse_n xxxi_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v trouble_v you_o with_o preface_v of_o the_o coherence_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o complete_a method_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v so_o small_a a_o catechism_n as_o this_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o a_o invitation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o benefit_n 1._o the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 2._o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o invitement_n rest_v and_o ease_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o invitation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o conclusion_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o benefit_n so_o transcendent_a as_o may_v allure_v any_o car_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o stop_v up_o with_o spiritual_a deafness_n to_o listen_v after_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o that_o which_o must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o figure_n call_v hendiadis_n understand_v the_o conjunction_n and_o causal_o and_o so_o contrive_v the_o two_o thing_n name_v into_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n labour_n and_o heavy_a lade_v into_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n of_o or_o by_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o you_o that_o be_v toil_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o your_o heavy_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v conjunctionwise_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v god_n unto_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n of_o conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o conception_n you_o shall_v find_v often_o in_o scripture_n do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v judgement_n according_a to_o righteousness_n do_v such_o judgement_n as_o proceed_v from_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n jer._n 29._o 11._o auro_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n or_o the_o end_n they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o my_o text_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v weary_a of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v such_o as_o labour_v such_o as_o be_v toil_v and_o tire_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o load_n 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o labour_n of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v such_o as_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o